of_o the_o private_a spirit_n contempt_n of_o father_n want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o our_o new_a reformer_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o by_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v appear_v most_o evident_o the_o three_o book_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o which_o by_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v antichristian_n rather_o than_o christian_n the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o be_v no_o sincere_a christian_n every_o man_n like_v and_o love_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o will_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o who_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o profession_n the_o stoic_n commend_v zeno_n the_o platoniste_n praise_n plato_n the_o peripatetic_n aristotle_n the_o epicurean_o epicure_n the_o atheist_n diagoras_n and_o every_o one_o reverence_v and_o respect_v he_o who_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n he_o embrace_v if_o then_o the_o reformer_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a christian_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n very_o honourable_o and_o give_v that_o homage_n to_o his_o parson_n which_o his_o doctrine_n have_v deserve_v and_o so_o in_o deed_n or_o rather_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v luther_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n merit_n satisfaction_n good_a work_n 2â—â—_n lut._n in_fw-it c_o 17._o gal._n fol._n 2â—â—_n and_o inherent_a justice_n affirm_v that_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n use_v this_o for_o a_o cloak_n that_o forsooth_o he_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n justice_n and_o nothing_o to_o our_o work_n caluin_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n w_z ch_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n galâ—_n in_o prâ—f_n inst_z ad_fw-la reg._n galâ—_n commend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o this_o point_n especial_o that_o it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o christ_n &_o leave_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o force_n &_o hability_n and_o what_o do_v better_a aggree_n with_o faith_n say_v he_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o despoil_v of_o all_o virtue_n that_o of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v clothe_v devoid_a of_o all_o good_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v bond-seruaunt_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v free_a blind_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v lame_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v straight_o feeble_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v to_o take_v from_o ourselves_o all_o matter_n of_o glory_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v gloriouse_a on_o high_a and_o in_o he_o we_o may_v glory_v so_o that_o while_o they_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a &_o affirm_v faith_n only_o sufficient_a while_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a justice_n but_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o though_o apostle_n sinner_n before_o god_n that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o justice_n than_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o impute_v only_o to_o we_o while_o they_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o commandment_n or_o have_v the_o power_n &_o free_a will_n to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o resist_v any_o tentation_n they_o attribute_v forsooth_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o we_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v glorify_v but_o by_o this_o book_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o deep_a dissimulation_n who_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v rob_v he_o and_o despoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o honourable_a title_n and_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o sacrilegious_o they_o pluck_v and_o pull_v at_o christ_n divinity_n i_o will_v not_o here_o relate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o michael_n seruet_fw-la whoe_fw-mi yet_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o this_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v say_v that_o for_o such_o doctrine_n caluine_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o true_a god_n dial_n l._n trin._n foe_o 7_o 34_o 35._o l_o 2._o fol_z 8_o &_o in_o dial_n not_o coaquall_a with_o his_o father_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n which_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o gather_v or_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n work_n nether_a will_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o new_a arian_n of_o transiluania_n who_o in_o this_o also_o aggree_v with_o seruetus_fw-la luther_n the_o grand_a patriarch_n and_o new_a evangelist_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o latomus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o word_n homoousion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la odit_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la homoousion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n hate_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a so_o do_v the_o arian_n hate_v the_o same_o word_n and_o call_v it_o exoticum_fw-la strange_a and_o unusual_a but_o athanasius_n gather_v this_o word_n out_o of_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n nâ—iâ—_n ep._n decr._n conc._n nâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n &_o coequal_a unto_o he_o &_o one_o vvth_z he_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a &_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n because_o nothing_o be_v equal_a and_o coequal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v god_n w_o ch_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v luther_n hate_v this_o word_n but_o for_o the_o signification_n for_o the_o sound_n be_v no_o more_o ungrateful_a than_o the_o sound_n of_o other_o word_n if_o he_o hate_v the_o signification_n then_o be_v he_o a_o arian_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o he_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n or_o else_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n different_a in_o substance_n the_o same_o luther_n as_o diverse_a affirm_v in_o a_o edition_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o father_n by_z w_z ch_o he_o create_v the_o world_n gen._n in_o â—_o ca._n gen._n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n arius_n also_o use_v and_o see_v that_o the_o instrument_n be_v never_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o testimony_n as_o i_o have_v read_v seruetus_fw-la allege_v against_o luther_n scholar_n in_o the_o alban_n disputation_n luther_n also_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o german_a prayer_n book_n those_o ancient_a word_n sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o why_o for_o some_o spite_n belike_o which_o he_o conceive_v against_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o why_o else_o do_v he_o in_o his_o german_a bibles_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la strong_a god_n leave_v out_o god_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v strong_a but_o not_o god_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v out_o quite_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n ihons_n epistle_n â—_o â—_o â—o_o â—_o tres_fw-fr font_n qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la caelum_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n excuse_v eutyches_n 〈◊〉_d l._n the_o council_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nestorius_n and_o accuse_v s._n leo_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n as_o man_n which_o be_v to_o eager_a against_o they_o for_o say_v he_o as_o eutyches_n say_v so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n divinity_n suffer_v o_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a divinity_n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o god_n as_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v use_v here_o alamundarus_n witty_a answer_v against_o luther_n 509._o niceph_n l._n 16_o hist_o c._n â—â—_o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 509._o w_z ch_o he_o use_v
do_v set_v the_o gate_n open_a unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o devil_n have_v always_o play_v the_o ape_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o after_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n in_o deed_n to_o which_o dignity_n by_o climb_a thought_n he_o have_v ambitious_o aspire_v he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a so_o to_o bring_v his_o intentes_fw-la to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o go_v for_o a_o god_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o ape_n he_o have_v ever_o imitate_v god_n so_o near_o that_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o see_v the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v 40._o tert_n l._n pras_fw-la c._n 40._o god_n be_v serve_v with_o sacrifice_n as_o with_o a_o service_n due_v unto_o divine_a majesty_n the_o devil_n be_v ever_o honour_v amongst_o the_o pagans_n with_o his_o hecatomb_n and_o sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v his_o priest_n the_o devil_n his_o flaman_n god_n have_v his_o sacrament_n the_o devil_n his_o expiation_n and_o ceremony_n god_n have_v his_o baptism_n his_o euchariste_n his_o nonnes_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o washing_n his_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o vestal_a virgin_n and_o as_o god_n promise_v a_o heaven_n to_o his_o seruannte_n and_o worshipper_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n promise_v his_o elysian_a field_n and_o threaten_v his_o stigiane_n lake_n ibid._n tert._n ibid._n and_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o idolatour_n have_v imitate_v god_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n so_o by_o heretic_n he_o have_v always_o affect_v to_o be_v as_o like_a as_o may_v be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o citation_n and_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n note_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n â—7_n l._n count_n proph_n â—_o â—7_n to_o allege_v scripture_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o once_o the_o devil_n their_o head_n against_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n wrest_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o mat._n 4._o martion_n as_o witness_v tertullian_n to_o prone_a that_o the_o world_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v of_o a_o cuil_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o a_o evil_a god_n 51._o l_o prase_n c_o 51._o use_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n 7._o mat._n 7._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la arbour_n bona_fw-la malos_fw-la fructus_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 20._o l._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christie_n 20._o valentinus_n as_o the_o same_o autour_fw-fr relate_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o true_a flesh_n nor_o true_o conceve_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o ra_fw-mi the_fw-mi pass_v through_o her_o womb_n as_o through_o a_o pipe_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o allege_v saint_n paul_n word_n who_o compare_v the_o first_o adame_n from_o who_o we_o fetch_v our_o carnal_a pedigree_n with_o the_o second_o adame_n christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o we_o be_v descend_v spiritual_o use_v these_o word_n the_o first_o man_n of_o earth_n earthly_a â—â—_o 1._o cor._n â—â—_o the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a not_o know_v or_o not_o willing_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v heavenly_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o divine_a person_n or_o because_o he_o be_v not_o earthly_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_v which_o proceed_v from_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a desire_n or_o because_o his_o body_n by_o right_n be_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n celestial_a that_o be_v glorious_a as_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v also_o spiritual_a and_o afterward_o be_v the_o first_o body_n that_o rise_v to_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o it_o ever_o have_v good_a right_n ibidam_fw-la ibidam_fw-la because_o a_o gloriouse_a soul_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o into_o the_o body_n 4._o io._n 4._o require_v as_o dew_a a_o glorious_a body_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o want_n this_o dew_a while_o he_o live_v with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n the_o arrian_n to_o prove_v god_n the_o son_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o not_o consubstantial_a nor_o coaequal_a unto_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o word_n against_o he_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o omit_v many_o pregnant_a place_n which_o avouch_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o aequal_a unto_o he_o to_o which_o place_n this_o also_o be_v not_o contrary_a 6.7_o august_n l._n 1._o trin._n 6.7_o because_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o nestorian_n by_o those_o place_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o human_a the_o other_o divine_a prove_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o eutichianes_n by_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o catholic_n do_v prove_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o person_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o scripture_n but_o prodigal_o to_o spend_v they_o and_o to_o lavis_n he_o they_o out_o to_o prove_v thereby_o their_o heresy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o fantastical_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la hic_fw-la fortasse_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n aliquis_fw-la interroget_fw-la a_o &_o haeretici_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la utantur_fw-la vtuntur_fw-la planè_fw-la &_o uchementer_fw-la quidem_fw-la nam_fw-la videas_fw-la eos_fw-la volare_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la quaeque_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la volumina_fw-la here_o perchance_o some_o will_v demand_v whether_o that_o heretic_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o use_v they_o assure_o and_o that_o vehemeut_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o volume_n of_o the_o heavenly_a law_n read_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o priscilianus_n jovinianus_n or_o eunomius_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o example_n almost_o no_o page_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o dye_v and_o colour_v with_o sentence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n remember_v say_v hilarius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o her_o tike_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o that_o his_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v according_a unto_o scripture_n const._n orat._n â—_o conâ—_n const._n and_o faint_a austin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n than_o scripture_n wrong_o expound_v and_o crooked_o wrest_v non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la 10._o tract_n 1â—_n in_o 10._o nisi_fw-la dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la non_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la benè_fw-la from_o no_o other_o place_n heresy_n do_v proceed_v but_o while_o good_a scripture_n be_v evil_o understand_v but_o yet_o herein_o these_o heretic_n be_v liberal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o like_o aesop_n crow_v they_o proud_o deck_v themselves_o with_o other_o bird_n feather_n for_o what_o right_a or_o title_n have_v they_o to_o scripture_n of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o prodigal_a or_o how_o come_v they_o to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o scripture_n true_o as_o thief_n take_v possession_n of_o other_o man_n good_n for_o catholic_n have_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o keep_a time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o all_o history_n all_o write_n of_o the_o father_n all_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n will_v witness_v for_o we_o and_o so_o at_o least_o by_o prescription_n catholic_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o scripture_n yea_o history_n and_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o father_n who_o from_o the_o first_o age_n allege_v scripture_n be_v argument_n that_o we_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o scripture_n 1._o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o because_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v we_o only_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o see_v that_o such_o argument_n will_v cast_v they_o in_o law_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o about_o apiece_o of_o ground_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o if_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o the_o catholic_a shall_v put_v this_o case_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o or_o catholic_n be_v the_o lawful_a possessor_n
he_o be_v our_o god_n now_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n saint_n john_n will_v acertaine_a we_o for_o say_v he_o three_z there_o be_v which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 5._o i._o io._n 5._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o no_o less_o pregnaunte_a proof_n do_v holy_a write_v afford_v we_o for_o the_o incarnation_n in_o w_z ch_o mystery_n we_o confess_v one_o divine_a person_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o first_o let_v the_o father_n speak_v for_o his_o son_n 3._o mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v take_v great_a pleasure_n second_o let_v the_o disciple_n speak_v for_o his_o master_n 18._o cap._n 18._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n let_v another_o disciple_n and_o no_o other_o than_o he_o who_o jesus_n love_v because_o he_o love_v tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n â—_o io._n â—_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o be_v god_n and_o after_o ward_n he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v become_v man_n let_v christ_n himself_o be_v credit_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o 50._o 8._o io._n 8._o year_n of_o age_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o see_v abrahame_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n mathewe_n 1._o mat._n 1._o the_o son_n of_o abrahame_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v twoe_n nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n the_o other_o human_a by_o which_o he_o be_v after_o abrahame_n as_o the_o son_n be_v after_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o man_n jesus_n that_o live_v in_o earth_n and_o converse_v amongst_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v before_o abrahame_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v long_o after_o he_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o mystery_n if_o i_o bring_v not_o as_o plain_a text_n for_o it_o as_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o buckler_n and_o grant_v the_o victory_n unto_o my_o adversary_n but_o to_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o allegation_n i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o twoe_n place_n only_o w_z ch_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n 6._o io._n 6._o which_o chapter_n although_o of_o some_o it_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n it_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o real_a eat_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v most_o manifest_a for_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n make_v such_o a_o multiplication_n and_o increase_n of_o five_o barley_n loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n that_o he_o feed_v and_o fill_v about_o five_o thousand_o person_n therewith_n and_o that_o so_o sufficient_o that_o the_o fragmente_n of_o the_o banquet_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a feast_n for_o if_o he_o can_v make_v so_o much_o of_o a_o little_a why_o can_v he_o not_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o if_o he_o can_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o feast_n satisfy_v so_o many_o why_o may_v he_o not_o feed_v we_o all_o with_o his_o body_n without_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o after_o that_o five_o thousand_o have_v eat_v their_o fill_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n the_o fragmente_n and_o relic_n w_z ch_o they_o leave_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o feast_n with_o w_z ch_o they_o be_v fill_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o pix_n or_o altar_n or_o that_o after_o that_o the_o communicantes_fw-la have_v receve_v it_o the_o relic_n which_o they_o leave_v shall_v remain_v still_o as_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a banquet_n be_v second_o after_o that_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a aggreemenr_n betwixt_v it_o &_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thus_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o it_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v sign_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v so_o sweat_v a_o taste_n have_v that_o miraculous_a banquet_n and_o such_o contentment_n it_o give_v though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v mean_a that_o they_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o good_a cheer_n he_o make_v they_o but_o say_v christ_n work_v not_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o they_o answer_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o whon_v he_o have_v send_v what_o sign_n say_v they_o do_v thou_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v believe_v thou_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v here_o christ_n begin_v to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o his_o intend_a discourse_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n true_a say_v christ_n but_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n but_o my_o father_n only_o have_v the_o give_v of_o bread_n from_o heaven_n lord_n say_v they_o give_v we_o always_o this_o bread_n jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n at_z w_z ch_o the_o jew_n murmur_v because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o most_o fit_o be_v he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o first_o in_o scripture_n all_o that_o nourish_v be_v call_v bread_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n well_o be_v he_o call_v bread_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o common_a bread_n second_o in_o scripture_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o that_o into_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n change_v so_o the_o serpent_n into_o which_o aaron_n rod_n be_v change_v be_v call_v a_o rod_n 7._o exod._n 7._o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o rod_n wherefore_o because_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n well_o be_v he_o call_v bread_n three_o because_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o have_v the_o show_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n 49._o gen._n 49._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o blood_n be_v call_v wine_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o not_o withstand_v the_o jew_n murmuration_n christ_n will_v not_o eat_v his_o word_n but_o again_o he_o repeat_v it_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o he_o die_v not_o and_o i_o say_v he_o am_z this_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o fell_n he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n now_o he_o speak_v his_o mind_n plain_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o figure_n with_o the_o verity_n manna_n with_o his_o bread_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o give_v the_o preminence_n to_o the_o verity_n for_o say_v he_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o yet_o dye_v but_o my_o manna_n be_v a_o more_o sovereign_a viande_n because_o who_o soever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bless_a euchariste_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n with_o what_o show_n of_o truth_n christ_n can_v prefer_v it_o before_o manna_n why_o shall_v christ_n bread_n give_v life_n
his_o will_n and_o impart_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o with_o all_o letter_n patente_n of_o their_o commission_n or_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n or_o audience_n to_o such_o imbassadour_n who_o camne_v only_o brag_v of_o their_o embassage_n but_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a proof_n acertaine_a we_o of_o it_o for_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v a_o false_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n when_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v a_o lewd_n and_o lie_a prophet_n by_o the_o hand_n this_o moses_n well_o know_v â—_o exod._n â—_o never_o dream_v of_o that_o great_a embassage_n in_o which_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n to_o deal_v for_o the_o deliverio_fw-la of_o the_o oppress_a israelite_n until_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v unsent_a he_o shall_v have_v abuse_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n name_n aaron_z also_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o preestlie_o function_n â—_o exod._n â—â—_o levit._fw-la â—_o before_o that_o moses_n by_o god_n commandment_n have_v consecrate_v he_o who_o example_n sainte_n paul_n propose_v unto_o all_o pastor_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v say_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sumit_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la à _fw-la deâ—_n tanquam_fw-la aaron_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n take_v unto_o himself_o honour_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v the_o prophet_n likewoise_n presume_v not_o to_o tell_v unto_o the_o people_n god_n mind_n and_o will_n nor_o to_o foretell_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o god_n wouldehave_v his_o people_n for_o warn_v with_o out_o a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o proheme_n and_o begin_v of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o those_o immortal_a creature_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n be_v by_o office_n call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o imbassadoure_n for_o so_o much_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imyly_v from_o which_o our_o inglish_n word_n angel_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o daniel_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o con_fw-mi mission_n before_o hâ—e_v tell_v he_o his_o message_n daniel_n say_v he_o stam_fw-la gradu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la missus_fw-la sum_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la 10._o dan._n 10._o daniel_n stand_v in_o thy_o step_n for_o now_o i_o be_o send_v unto_o the._n and_o sainte_fw-fr luke_n describe_v that_o great_a embassage_n of_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 10_o luc._n 10_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilie_o which_o be_v call_v naâ—areth_n unto_o a_o virgin_n despouse_v unto_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n johâ—_n baptist_n the_o precursour_n of_o christ_n and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n whonot_fw-mi only_a for_o tell_v the_o messiah_n but_o also_o point_a he_o out_o with_o his_o finger_n mar._n malach._n 3_o mat._n 11._o ciril_n l._n â—_o in_o io._n c._n 17._o beda_n in_o c._n 1._o mar._n be_v call_v a_o angel_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o nature_n as_o origen_n imagine_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o office_n as_o be_v send_v to_o make_v the_o way_v and_o to_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o messiah_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o mediator_n before_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n â—_o io._n â—_o for_o i_o say_v he_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o father_n because_o although_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o yet_o because_o he_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o father_n name_n who_o send_v he_o he_o call_v it_o his_o father_n doctrine_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o his_o father_n sowere_v his_o apostle_n from_o he_o 20._o io._n 20._o else_o have_v not_o their_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o person_n because_o the_o word_n apostle_n come_v of_o the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o messenger_n or_o imbassadour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v send_v they_o can_v not_o have_v preach_v because_o as_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v reveal_v only_o by_o god_n 1â—_n matth._n 1â—_n so_o none_o can_v have_v authority_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o god_n accord_v to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 10._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o true_a apostle_n not_o to_o presume_v to_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v so_o be_v it_o as_o common_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o preach_v their_o own_o fancy_n with_o out_o mission_n or_o commission_n who_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o come_v but_o never_o to_o be_v send_v all_o they_o say_v christ_n who_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o nobber_n 10._o io._n 10._o where_o you_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o all_o they_o who_o be_v send_v because_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v nether_a thief_n nor_o robber_n but_o hesai_v all_o they_o that_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o rohber_n 10._o maldonatus_n in_o io._n 10._o that_o be_v who_o come_v of_o their_o own_o head_n nether_a send_v nor_o command_v by_o cause_n they_o steal_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o arrogate_a that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o he_o never_o give_v they_o use_v &_o abuse_v his_o name_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o when_o he_o never_o say_v so_o nor_o mean_v so_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o thief_n our_o saviour_n speak_v note_v he_o with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v come_n 10._o io._n 10._o aâ—theef_n say_v he_o do_v not_o come_v but_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n use_v saint_n paul_n say_v 17._o 2._o cor._n 17._o if_o he_o that_o come_v shall_v preach_v unto_o yond_o any_o other_o christ_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o that_o can_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o first_o verity_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o false_a prophet_n by_o beware_v say_v he_o of_o false_a prophet_n â—_o mat._n â—_o but_o what_o mark_n do_v thou_o give_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o know_v they_o by_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o who_o come_v say_v he_o untâ—_n you_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n but_o in_o wardlie_o be_v raven_a wolf_n so_o that_o if_o any_o preacher_n come_v only_o that_o be_v come_v unsent_a they_o be_v theeâ—es_n that_o steal_v authority_n which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o con_v on_o their_o own_o head_n before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v their_o own_o devise_n before_o they_o have_v commission_n if_o then_o our_o new_a reformer_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o call_v they_o self_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o also_o in_o say_v and_o religion_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o their_o mission_n and_o show_v we_o their_o commission_n and_o we_o will_v reverence_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n and_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o imbassadour_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o come_v on_o their_o own_o head_n or_o can_v give_v we_o assurawce_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o give_v not_o ear_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o mission_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o twoe_n manner_n of_o mission_n which_o god_n use_v insend_v preacher_n unto_o we_o i_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v which_o also_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o one_o a_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o a_o ordinary_a mission_n the_o extraordinary_a mission_n be_v make_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o ordinary_a mission_n god_n make_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v send_v immediate_o from_o himself_o for_o as_o god_n ordinatilie_o do_v nothing_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n cause_v light_n by_o the_o son_n and_o heat_n by_o the_o fire_n produce_v fruit_n by_o tree_n man_n and_o beast_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o so_o tie_v
as_o diverse_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o you_o may_v moralize_v those_o fable_n other_o call_v scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_v because_o it_o may_v be_v wrest_v and_o wry_v every_o way_n which_o comparison_n although_o they_o be_v odious_a and_o little_a beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o true_a if_o by_o scripture_n you_o understand_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o assure_a interpreter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v for_o the_o baâ—e_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a &_o may_v have_v so_o many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o what_o you_o will_v &_o may_v be_v &_o already_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o while_o they_o allege_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n well_o may_v they_o so_o delude_v the_o unlerned_a but_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o intelligence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n &_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o give_v scripture_n life_n essence_n &_o be_v gal._n com._n ad_fw-la gal._n wherefore_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o ghlospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sap_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n let_v not_o therefore_o out_o reformer_n vaunt_v in_o their_o pulpit_n that_o they_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n neither_o let_v they_o insult_v over_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o rely_v only_o on_o man_n decree_n and_o pope_n bull_n for_o if_o they_o give_v we_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n and_o church_n but_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v the_o live_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n also_o so_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o false_a meaning_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1â—_n io._n 1â—_n take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o take_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o imagine_v christ_n a_o creature_n inferior_a even_o in_o person_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n unless_o you_o will_v grant_n heresy_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o word_n be_v word_n in_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o mind_n meaning_n and_o do_v explicate_v her_o inward_a conceit_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v god_n word_n which_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o divine_a conceit_n but_o if_o it_o explicate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n werfore_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v join_v with_o the_o right_a meaning_n then_o do_v we_o grant_v though_o man_n write_v it_o that_o be_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicateh_o his_o meaning_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o that_o meaning_n and_o direct_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o isa_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n say_v to_o isaie_n 1_o heb._n 1_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n diverse_o and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n speak_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mouche_fw-fr of_o the_o prophet_n put_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o direct_v their_o hand_n to_o write_v it_o for_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o their_o meaning_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n be_v frame_v in_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o divine_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a speaker_n and_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o euangeliste_n be_v his_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pen_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o god_n â—exam_n psal_n 44._o praefat._n in_o mat._n 1._o li._n 7._o conf_n â—_o ult_v l_o â—â—_o civit._n c._n 38._o hom_o 10._o in_o â—exam_n in_o that_o he_o be_v guide_v &_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o david_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o writer_n say_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n or_o quill_n of_o he_o that_o write_v swift_o and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o venerable_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n basil_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_v scripture_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n because_o these_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o that_o they_o may_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o counsel_n definition_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o word_n or_o reason_n in_o a_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o in_o a_o council_n that_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o council_n of_o set_a purpose_n intend_v to_o define_v but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v incident_o and_o as_o for_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o credit_n although_o without_o cuident_a cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v way_n and_o ponder_v every_o word_n and_o tittle_n which_o interpreter_n of_o the_o counsel_n canon_n or_o definition_n do_v not_o werfore_o as_o i_o say_v let_v they_o not_o charge_v we_o with_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o venerable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n scripture_n yea_o we_o avouch_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n because_o though_o god_n assist_v both_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o noble_a manner_n he_o assi_v holy_a writer_n in_o writing_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o assi_v they_o infaillible_o not_o only_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o verity_n but_o also_o for_o every_o word_n which_o they_o write_v and_o every_o reason_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o assi_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o define_v but_o nether_a for_o every_o word_n nor_o for_o every_o reason_n nor_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v incident_o speak_v as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o yet_o we_o say_v also_o that_o although_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n and_o independent_a of_o she_o because_o not_o from_o she_o but_o from_o god_n it_o have_v authority_n and_o verity_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o then_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o faint_a john_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o though_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a they_o they_o &_o not_o depend_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o reformer_n every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v he_o a_o cobbler_n be_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o
judge_n of_o all_o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o 2_o l._n â—_o count_n haer_fw-mi â—_o 2_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o self_n love_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la avouch_v to_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n amongst_o heretic_n vnusquisque_fw-la say_v he_o fictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la semetipso_fw-la adinaenit_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la seque_fw-la indubitate_a &_o incontaminate_a &_o sincere_a absconditum_fw-la scire_fw-la mysterium_fw-la every_o one_o say_v that_o his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o undoubted_o incontaminat_o and_o sincere_o do_v know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n a_o rius_fw-la that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a heretic_n not_o for_o spoil_v diana_n temple_n but_o for_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v so_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 12._o nic_n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o l._n 4_o c._n 12._o that_o he_o think_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o aetius_n another_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n band_n be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o fab_n theodore_v l_o 4._o her_n fab_n manicheus_fw-la brag_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n fund_z aug._n count_n ep_v fund_z but_o also_o a_o paraclete_n nestorius_n eloquent_a indeed_o though_o not_o so_o sweet_a in_o utter_v 2.3.22_o socr_n l._n 2.3.22_o as_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o utteraunce_n take_v such_o pleasure_n therein_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o old_a and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o newborn_a heretic_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o this_o self_n love_n and_o like_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o degenerate_a not_o a_o jot_n from_o their_o ancetour_n luther_n see_v himself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o old_a father_n authority_n prefer_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a sentence_n and_o decree_n and_o blush_v not_o a_o whit_n at_o the_o matter_n angl._n li_n cons_n â—â—gem_fw-la angl._n nihilcuro_n say_v he_o si_fw-la mille_fw-la augustini_fw-la mille_fw-la cipriam_fw-la mille_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o sentiant_fw-la i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o ciprianes_n a_o thousand_o church_n think_v otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v eâ—clesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la l._n lib_n constatutâ—_n eâ—clesiae_fw-la and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n doctrinam_fw-la meam_fw-la say_v he_o nolo_fw-la iudicari_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la necab_n episcopis_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n ommbus_fw-la volo_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la iudex_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o any_o nether_a of_o bishop_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v by_o my_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v even_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o arbierâ—â—_n l_o do_fw-mi sâ—râ—â—â—_n arbierâ—â—_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o in_o hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la non_fw-la contuli_fw-la sed_fw-la asserui_fw-la &_o assero_fw-la net_n penes_fw-la ullum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suadeo_fw-la ut_fw-la praestent_fw-la obsequium_fw-la i_o have_v not_o confer_v in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o i_o affirm_v nether_a will_v i_o that_o any_o man_n iudgè_a hereof_o but_o i_o counsel_n all_o to_o obey_v my_o opinion_n but_o especial_o he_o triun_v pheâ—liâ—n_v another_o place_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o henry_n the_o eight_o i_o oppose_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n but_o expound_v as_o he_o please_v against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o angeles_n as_o though_o angeles_n be_v in_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o remain_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insulteagainst_a the_o papist_n thomist_n henriciste_n sophiste_n and_o all_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a see_v how_o this_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o how_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angeles_n for_o all_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prefer_v only_o the_o ghospelle_fw-fr before_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o betwixt_v scripture_n &_o father_n because_o the_o father_n reverence_a scripture_n more_o than_o ever_o luther_n do_v but_o whether_o luther_n or_o they_o expound_v scripture_n most_o righthy_a he_o in_o deed_n prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o in_o conceit_n triumph_v over_o they_o all_o but_o before_o the_o victory_n caluin_n also_o in_o this_o self_n please_v opinion_n show_v himself_o as_o brag_v and_o thrasonical_a as_o luther_n for_o his_o heart_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v stout_a it_o most_o 9_o l._n 4._o inst._n â—_o 9_o nulla_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la say_v he_o pastorum_fw-la fpiscoporum_fw-la nomina_fw-la nos_fw-la impedire_fw-la debent_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la regulam_fw-la exigamus_fw-la no_o name_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o examine_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 〈…〉_o c_o 〈…〉_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o diligent_a meditation_n examine_v those_o word_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o 26._o mat._n 26._o and_o lean_v to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o despise_v thewisaon_n of_o all_o man_n which_o can_v be_v oppose_v against_o i_o see_v see_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o heretic_n may_v not_o luther_n and_o every_o false_a prophet_n say_v that_o he_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o the_o father_n as_o diligent_a as_o caluin_n as_o wise_a as_o learned_a and_o as_o virtuous_a who_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n no_o no_o one_o caluin_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n surpass_v they_o all_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o private_a spirit_n must_v take_v the_o place_n and_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o all_o though_o they_o be_v thousand_o in_o number_n 1._o virg._n aeneid_n 9_o ovid._n meo_fw-la 1._o of_o these_o man_n private_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la every_o once_o cruel_a lust_n be_v his_o god_n sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la every_o one_o true_o be_v to_o himself_o asleep_o god_n for_o these_o man_n especial_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a opinion_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o and_o angel_n also_o what_o do_v they_o but_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o their_o god_n true_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la like_o other_o man_n at_o either_o god_n or_o beast_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o aristotle_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o by_o this_o philophers_n verdict_n solitary_a man_n or_o rather_o hater_n of_o society_n who_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o god_n or_o savage_a beast_n what_o be_v these_o man_n who_n fly_v alway_v the_o company_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n uâ—ill_v go_v alone_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n and_o symbolize_v or_o sort_n themselves_o with_o no_o man_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o when_o the_o heretic_n forsake_v he_o bid_v adieu_a to_o all_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n and_o common_a consent_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o charch_n and_o must_v of_o necessirie_n stand_v post-alone_a and_o stick_v to_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o opinion_n against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o will_v saint_n bernard_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v with_o these_o singular_a spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o these_o troublesome_a companion_n we_o will_v at_o least_o allege_v his_o word_n which_o he_o once_o use_v against_o one_o petrus_n abailardê°_n possess_v with_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o contrary_a yet_o other_o wise_a it_o seem_v unto_o i_o what_o say_v saint_n bernard_n shall_v i_o deem_v more_o intolerable_a in_o these_o word_n 100l_n epist_n 100l_n blasphemy_n or_o arrogancy_n what_o more_o damnable_a rashness_n or_o impiety_n be_v it_o not_o more_o meet_a that_o such_o a_o mouth_n shall_v be_v bob_v and_o beat_v with_o stone_n then_o refute_v by_o reason_n do_v
and_o heresy_n parricide_n and_o murder_n of_o parent_n in_o old_a time_n be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n &_o so_o unworthy_a a_o fact_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o also_o repugnaunt_a unto_o nature_n that_o solon_n the_o famous_a lawmaker_n decree_v no_o law_n against_o it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a punishment_n but_o because_o â—ee_n count_v it_o more_o barbarouse_n and_o inhuman_a then_o can_v be_v by_o man_n comit_v and_o in_o deed_n man_n nature_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o un_fw-fr natural_a fact_n that_o until_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v read_v of_o so_o unkind_a as_o who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o imbrue_n his_o hand_n in_o his_o parent_n blood_n roscio_n cic._n pro_fw-la roscio_n lucius_n ostius_n as_o some_o do_v think_v be_v the_o first_o who_o lay_v aside_o all_o humanity_n against_o nature_n propension_n and_o natural_a affection_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o father_n &_o deprive_v he_o of_o be_v of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o fact_n be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o nature_n abhor_v it_o &_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n to_o represent_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o offence_n divise_v a_o punishment_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o just_a pain_n but_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o fault_n ostij_fw-la cic_fw-la supra_fw-la iwen_o satyr_n â—_o plut._n in_o vi_o â—a_n ostij_fw-la they_o decree_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v sew_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n sack_n second_o that_o sack_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n three_o with_o he_o be_v include_v a_o cock_n a_o viper_n a_o ape_n and_o a_o dog_n to_o acompanie_v he_o at_o his_o death_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v imitate_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n that_o so_o at_o one_o time_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o see_v of_o the_o fire_n w_z ch_o he_o can_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o air_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o breath_n of_o the_o water_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o swim_v be_v not_o refresh_v of_o the_o earth_n w_o ch_o he_o touch_v not_o and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o fowre_a element_n of_o which_o all_o be_v produce_v because_o he_o have_v be_v unkind_a and_o unnatural_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v his_o companion_n at_o his_o death_n be_v a_o cock_n because_o as_o this_o bird_n fight_v with_o his_o fire_n and_o tread_v the_o hen_n which_o hatch_v he_o so_o he_o have_v be_v iniuriouse_a to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o a_o viper_n because_o as_o this_o beast_n eat_v himself_o out_o of_o he_o damn_v belly_n so_o he_o ruine_v he_o who_o give_v he_o be_v a_o ape_n because_o as_o he_o imitate_v man_n in_o his_o action_n and_o some_o what_o resemble_v he_o in_o form_n of_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n so_o this_o unnatural_a murderer_n carri_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o condition_n be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o humanity_n and_o last_o a_o dog_n that_o this_o creature_n faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n who_o only_o feed_v he_o may_v confound_v this_o monster_n and_o condemn_v his_o treachery_n who_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v not_o only_o feed_v he_o but_o beget_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o punishment_n not_o unfit_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n especial_o the_o most_o malicious_a for_o with_o they_o who_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n i_o wish_n more_o gentle_a deal_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_a child_n to_o christ_n their_o father_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n who_o so_o revile_v &_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o unkind_a unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n regenerate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o spiritual_a be_v for_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n produce_v who_o contemn_v the_o church_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o supernatural_a be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v christianes_n they_o deserve_v a_o cock_n at_o their_o death_n because_o as_o the_o cock_n fight_v often_o time_n with_o his_o sire_n and_o abuse_v the_o hen_n that_o hatch_v he_o so_o they_o contend_v with_o ancient_a father_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v deflower_n their_o mother_n the_o church_n w_o ch_o bear_v they_o spiritual_o a_o viper_n also_o aught_o to_o die_v with_o they_o because_o like_a viper_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o ear_n they_o self_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ape_n must_v also_o suffer_v with_o they_o because_o as_o he_o resemble_v man_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o beast_n so_o they_o like_v ape_n imitate_v true_a christian_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v certain_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v devise_v superintendente_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n for_o preeste_n table_n for_o altar_n &_o a_o profane_a cene_z and_o supper_n for_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o true_a christiane_n but_o monstrouse_a infidel_n and_o worse_o than_o jew_n and_o pagan_n 6._o th._n â—_o 2_o q._n 〈◊〉_d be_v 6._o a_o dog_n also_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n they_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o dog_n may_v teach_v they_o fidelity_n for_o dog_n though_o they_o receive_v some_o time_n blow_v and_o never_o any_o great_a benefit_n than_o crust_n and_o bone_n yet_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o todeath_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a and_o unfaythfull_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o a_o itch_a humour_n of_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n he_o will_v run_v after_o every_o sectmaster_n that_o can_v only_o drop_n a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n leave_v the_o church_n &_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o who_o hear_v one_o hear_v the_o other_o but_o lest_o i_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n for_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a father_n before_o i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n by_o voord_n their_o own_o say_n and_o assertion_n by_o which_o shall_v appear_v what_o respect_n they_o bear_v and_o what_o kindness_n they_o show_v towards_o their_o ancient_a forefather_n she_o ex_fw-la epiph._n she_o basilides_n a_o infamous_a heretic_n vaunt_v that_o he_o and_o his_o only_a know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o his_o forefather_n be_v sue_v &_o cane_n hog_n and_o dog_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o margarite_n of_o his_o doctrine_n â—0_n lib._n s.c._n â—0_n the_o valentinian_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o you_o urge_v they_o with_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_n will_v deny_v they_o if_o you_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o preeste_n and_o father_n adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_fw-la existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la they_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wiser_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o apostle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a verity_n arius_n as_o before_o i_o have_v rehearse_v think_v none_o of_o the_o father_n comparable_a unto_o he_o nestorius_n disdain_v to_o read_v their_o work_n and_o our_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n show_v by_o their_o unreverent_a and_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o parricide_n and_o reviler_n of_o their_o ancient_a father_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n martin_n luther_n that_o man_n of_o god_n although_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v call_v he_o blokhead_n 348_o l._n â—_o count_n reg._n axgl._n fol._n 348_o beetlehead_n grossehead_n
dull_a pate_n and_o such_o like_a name_n for_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n thus_o he_o decide_v the_o matter_n hencricus_n dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missario_fw-la etc._n etc._n henry_n for_o his_o mass_a sacrifice_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o father_n here_o say_v i_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n my_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v allege_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ancient_a use_n but_o i_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n put_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a so_o that_o i_o care_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o austin_n and_o ciprianes_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o thus_o one_o martin_n luther_n brave_v they_o all_o &_o thus_o this_o good_a child_n reverence_v and_o respect_v his_o ancient_a father_n for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n although_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v that_o they_o admit_v and_o allege_v scripture_n also_o the_o question_n be_v who_n have_v better_a skill_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o man_n all_o the_o father_n may_v have_v go_v to_o school_v to_o he_o 167._o in_o expos_fw-la a._n 6â—_n fol._n 167._o zuinglius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v behind_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o affirm_v say_v he_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o sole_a say_v i_o and_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o deliver_v unto_o us._n but_o i_o bring_v to_o thou_o not_o father_n nor_o mother_n but_o â—_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n caluine_n desire_v to_o be_v count_v modest_a but_o herein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o 10._o l._n â—_o inst_z ca._n 8._o â—_o 10._o when_o the_o adversary_n object_n to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cusstome_n i_o answerre_v that_o the_o old_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n want_v both_o la_o and_o exemple_n &_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o error_n while_o they_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o poenaunce_n and_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n 10._o and_o again_o i_o be_o little_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o occur_v cuery_n where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n concern_v satisfaction_n i_o see_v true_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v speak_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v all_o almost_o of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a be_v in_o this_o matter_n deceâ—ued_v and_o speak_v hardly_o and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o he_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hog_n &_o ass_n â—_o in_o antid_v can_v â—_o peter_n martyr_n call_v papist_n patrologos_n not_o theologos_fw-la votis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d votis_fw-la for_o allege_v father_n doctor_n humphrey_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lewell_fw-mi perceive_v that_o lewell_fw-mi have_v offer_v to_o much_o when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o father_n say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o better_a defence_n for_o he_o selâ—e_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n whoe_n say_v he_o if_o they_o teach_v contrary_a it_o little_o skill_v for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n or_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v decree_n orig._n vide_fw-la â—undem_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o orig._n beza_n call_v athanasius_n satanasius_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n blind_a sophiste_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o staff_n of_o antichrist_n papatum_fw-la â—â—ont_fw-fr papatum_fw-la and_o although_o luther_n affirm_v that_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n yet_o bibliander_n call_v he_o in_o derision_n the_o patriarch_n of_o ceremony_n melancthon_n condemn_v he_o for_o allow_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a mel._n praef_n ep_v zuiâ—â—_n gl_o &_o mel._n paulus_n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o toy_n and_o fable_n of_o gregory_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n against_o abbot_n fecnam_n call_v this_o saint_n to_o who_o we_o english_a man_n owe_v no_o less_o than_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christiantie_n a_o blind_a buzzard_n 678._o cent_z 1._o pag._n 66_o 72_o cent._n â—_o par_fw-fr 678._o bile_n the_o chronicler_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o plant_v in_o england_n his_o romish_a religion_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o latâ—mer_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v england_n apostle_n because_o austin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o man_n tradition_n mass_n cross_n litany_n whereas_o latimer_n with_o the_o hook_n of_o truth_n cut_v of_o these_o superstition_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n call_v reprehension_n 8â—_n pag._n 8â—_n say_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n theâ—_n err_v the_o like_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alway_v assemble_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n call_v they_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o constantine_n reverence_v and_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v hay_n straw_n stick_n and_o stubble_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o in_o this_o council_n he_o find_v a_o plain_n contradiction_n because_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o eunuch_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o preesthood_n and_o yet_o command_v preeste_n to_o live_v chaste_o as_o though_o only_o they_o who_o be_v geld_v can_v live_v chaste_a and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o wive_v and_o gelding_n yea_o say_v luther_n angliae_fw-la l._n â—â—nt_n regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la if_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v pour_v into_o there_o with_o a_o pipe_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n 8._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 9_o sect_n 8._o caluin_n will_v examine_v all_o counsel_n by_o the_o word_n before_o he_o will_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n in_o counsel_n examine_v their_o decree_n by_o scripture_n also_o caluin_n will_v make_v a_o examination_n upon_o their_o examination_n and_o so_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o they_o all_o but_o lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o to_o long_o a_o catalogue_n of_o revile_v speech_n of_o these_o contumelious_a chamme_n and_o parricide_n i_o report_v i_o unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n who_o so_o scoff_n taunt_n contemn_v and_o revile_v their_o forefather_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o upon_o who_o god_n his_o sentence_n must_v pass_v my_o drift_n be_v hereby_o to_o show_v how_o much_o in_o revile_v father_n they_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o withal_o in_o reject_v this_o authority_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o antiquity_n be_v alway_n reverence_v old_a age_n be_v ever_o respect_v old_a coin_n price_v ancient_a statue_n admire_v old_a write_n esteem_v and_o in_o all_o art_n the_o most_o ancient_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o bear_v the_o bell_n a_o way_n in_o paint_v appelles_n have_v the_o credit_n above_o all_o painter_n in_o statuary_n work_v lycippê°_n in_o comedy_n plautus_n and_o terence_n in_o tragedy_n seneca_n in_o history_n livy_n sallust_n justine_n in_o poetry_n homer_n virgil_n ovid_n in_o rhetoric_n demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n in_o philosophy_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n in_o divinity_n peter_n lombard_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n scotus_n and_o such_o other_o subtle_a schoolman_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o art_n profess_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v reverence_v and_o credit_v in_o their_o art_n before_o our_o unlearned_a and_o upstart_n minister_n shall_v antiquity_n give_v credit_n to_o poet_n and_o painter_n and_o not_o to_o doctor_n &_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v ê“phane_a literature_n before_o religion_n philosophy_n before_o faith_n &_o divinity_n paganism_n before_o christianity_n yea_o poete_n &_o painter_n before_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v but_o
do_v and_o all_o the_o luther_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o one_o opinion_n against_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o luther_n or_o all_o the_o father_n do_v best_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o luther_n hold_v against_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n allege_v scripture_n to_o disprove_v free_a will_n all_o the_o father_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o luther_n expounde_v scripture_n one_o way_n they_o another_o else_o they_o can_v not_o both_o allege_v scripture_n for_o contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o if_o luther_n say_v that_o he_o expound_v scripture_n true_o and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o father_n he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o they_o all_o and_o so_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o argument_n ground_v in_o the_o father_n authority_n nor_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o so_o luther_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o own_o argument_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o answer_n the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n other_o wise_a than_o thou_o do_v so_o many_o austin_n ambroses_n ciprianes_n counsel_n and_o age_n have_v preach_v other_o wise_a be_v they_o all_o deceive_v have_v thou_o only_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o thou_o rather_o be_v delude_v thou_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o thou_o be_v of_o late_a they_o of_o ancient_a stand_n thou_o a_o sinner_n they_o saint_n thou_o some_o scholar_n but_o they_o be_v learned_a doctor_n thou_o have_v a_o wit_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v of_o a_o great_a reach_n thou_o see_v some_o thing_n but_o so_o many_o eye_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n thou_o have_v study_v scripture_n but_o they_o more_o thou_o have_v watch_v at_o thy_o book_n but_o they_o in_o night-studie_a have_v spend_v more_o oil_n than_o thou_o though_o thou_o peradventure_o more_o wine_n they_o they_o &_o thou_o alleag_a scripture_n for_o thy_o doctrine_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o their_o judgement_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thou_o &_o consequen_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o the_o true_a pastor_n they_o the_o true_a church_n &_o so_o we_o now_o be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n we_o the_o right_a christianes_n who_o aggree_v with_o those_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o will_v have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o father_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o separate_v but_o always_o go_v together_o the_o first_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v say_v what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o reformer_n do_v if_o that_o authority_n be_v contemn_v but_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v what_o authority_n the_o father_n have_v &_o whether_o they_o have_v infaillible_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v scripture_n righthly_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v catholic_n assure_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o authority_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o heresy_n by_o reject_v their_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v itself_o also_o authorise_v and_o countenance_v heresy_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n because_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o these_o doctor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v waver_v like_o childrem_fw-la and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la now_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n w_z ch_o we_o call_v father_n shall_v of_o can_v err_v than_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o sheep_n from_o wander_v rather_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o sheep_n must_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v the_o sheep_n must_v err_v with_o they_o if_o they_o wander_v the_o sheep_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o pastor_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o people_n must_v leave_v the_o pastor_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o pastor_n err_v who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o pastor_n then_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n dissolve_v and_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headless_a body_n then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o salt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v salt_v and_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n in_o religion_n 5._o mat._n 5._o then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o ligt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v 2d_o mat._n 2d_o and_o how_o then_o be_v that_o true_a upon_o moses_n cheer_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o can_v err_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v who_n hear_v you_o hear_v i_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n also_o may_v err_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o but_o our_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v man_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v man_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v unless_o we_o will_v call_v scripture_n in_o question_n but_o where_o say_v they_o read_v you_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o infallible_a affistaunce_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o i_o read_v that_o they_o be_v light_n that_o they_o be_v salt_n that_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o who_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o harken_v to_o christ_n 21._o mat._n â—â—_o io._n 21._o where_o i_o read_v that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o they_o say_v where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v which_o must_v follow_v her_o pastor_n where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n which_o learn_v all_o of_o her_o pastor_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n â—_o 2._o tim._n â—_o but_o some_o father_n have_v err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o never_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o error_n together_o never_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n yea_o not_o all_o of_o one_o age_n for_o to_o these_o also_o we_o must_v harken_v have_v conspire_v in_o a_o untrutrh_n and_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o reformer_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o man_n also_o and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o be_v man_n i_o ask_v whether_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o have_v nether_a they_o nor_o other_o by_o they_o any_o assurance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o that_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n conspire_v in_o one_o can_v not_o err_v then_o that_o no_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n can_v err_v especial_o see_v that_o these_o private_a spirit_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o than_o another_o judge_n now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n religion_n or_o
rather_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v aggreeable_a to_o no_o common_a but_o only_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o have_v such_o warrant_a for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o word_n how_o by_o reject_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o father_n they_o leave_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n for_o lay_v away_o father_n which_o be_v in_o all_o age_n count_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o they_o consist_v of_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o little_a esteem_n because_o she_o all_o way_n believe_v as_o her_o pastor_n do_v yea_o she_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o by_o their_o instruction_n scripture_n therefore_o be_v only_o leave_v and_o the_o private_a spirit_n &_o see_v those_o twoe_n bare_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n must_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v a_o new_a heretic_n yea_o a_o devil_n from_o hell_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o where_o may_v he_o not_o allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o expound_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o he_o expound_v it_o aright_o may_v he_o not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n tell_v he_o so_o and_o if_o you_o allege_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o give_v another_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o say_v as_o casilie_o as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v man_n &_o err_v all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o and_o so_o if_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v reject_v he_o or_o any_o other_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o ghospeller_n of_o this_o time_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o will_v consequent_o judge_v all_o by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n we_o must_v harken_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n yea_o the_o door_n to_o all_o false_a apostle_n who_n can_v not_o without_o manifest_a partiality_n be_v exclude_v and_o repel_v if_o these_o man_n be_v admit_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a mean_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o heretic_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o fantastical_a paradox_n it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o divine_v that_o our_o faith_fw-mi the_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n may_v be_v because_o it_o aim_v at_o thing_n a_o above_o reason_n philosophy_n soar_v no_o high_a than_o reason_n give_v she_o leave_v and_o so_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o ought_v more_o to_o rely_v on_o faith_n and_o authority_n than_o reason_n and_o we_o can_v not_o show_v ourselves_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o leave_v of_o reason_v in_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o all_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o with_o such_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n antiquity_n common_a consent_n and_o such_o like_a motive_n as_o shall_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o religion_n involu_v no_o evident_a absurdity_n against_o reason_n but_o rather_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o most_o credible_o to_o be_v belceve_v 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o evidente_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o euÃdenter_fw-la credibilis_fw-la evident_o credible_a because_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o credible_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o credible_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n think_v it_o otherwise_o then_o very_o credible_a if_o he_o well_o consider_v what_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o which_o as_o david_n say_v be_v credibilia_fw-la nimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psal_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o to_o credible_a that_o be_v so_o credible_a as_o we_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n desire_v great_a testimony_n for_o thing_n above_o reason_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n cathechise_v man_n in_o this_o religion_n by_o angel_n who_o he_o send_v and_o by_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n who_o he_o inspire_v by_o who_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o sacrament_n to_o use_v what_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o then_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o la_o write_v he_o deliver_v his_o will_n and_o meaning_n concern_v la_o and_o religion_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v there_o unto_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n 〈◊〉_d â—uâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o he_o appear_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o thunder_a and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o by_o who_o he_o wrougth_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n so_o many_o miracle_n for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o religion_n after_o ward_n in_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n and_o fullnes_n of_o time_n and_o time_n of_o spiritual_a plenty_n and_o riches_n as_o in_o more_o ample_a manner_n so_o with_o great_a testimony_n and_o sign_n this_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o mission_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o have_v fortolde_v his_o come_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n his_o office_n the_o place_n and_o circunstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n life_n and_o death_n which_o all_o aggre_a to_o he_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n second_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n he_o prove_v his_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o jew_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o strange_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o he_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o as_o god_n can_v not_o deceve_v being_n prima_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o so_o can_v he_o not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o untruth_n by_o miracle_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v both_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o act._n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o in_o pentecost_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n and_o manner_n receive_v power_n also_o to_o give_v this_o holy_a spirit_n visible_o to_o other_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n also_o to_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o doctrine_n viâ—_n mar._n viâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o follow_v wherefore_o although_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v out_o of_o reason_n ken_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o testimony_n and_o so_o be_v evident_o credible_a because_o if_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o a_o untruth_n then_o in_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n by_o miracle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n second_o the_o strange_a conquest_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o miraculouse_a plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n most_o pregnant_a &_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n most_o forcible_a for_o as_o once_o the_o israelite_n by_o make_v a_o procession_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n â—_z josusâ—_n â—_z and_o sound_v of_o their_o trompete_n a_o unlikely_a stratagem_n to_o surprise_v such_o a_o city_n dismantle_v the_o town_n &_o level_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o ground_n so_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n about_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a trompete_n which_o promulgate_v the_o new_a law_n ransake_v the_o city_n of_o idolatry_n which_o then_o be_v as_o great_a all_o most_o as_o the_o world_n make_v the_o
ample_o truth_n also_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n w_z ch_o in_o time_n bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o beleene_n old_a man_n to_o who_o long_a time_n bring_v great_a experience_n and_o we_o well_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a and_o because_o many_o man_n see_v more_o they_o one_o alone_o we_o count_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o man_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o we_o reverence_v that_o for_o a_o verity_n which_o most_o man_n have_v aver_v 1â—_n rom._n 1â—_n and_o last_o because_o all_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o office_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n especial_o direct_v they_o who_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o of_o they_o self_n but_o of_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o use_v to_o reverence_v superior_n decree_n unless_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o reformer_n will_v have_v we_o to_o forsake_v old_a pastor_n and_o to_o harken_v unto_o new_a if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o abjure_v old_a religion_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a let_v they_o show_v we_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n else_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a religion_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o bind_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v allege_v by_o which_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o come_v short_a by_o many_o furlong_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n i_o think_v nether_a luther_n nor_o caluine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o unless_o their_o face_n be_v brazen_a have_v the_o face_n to_o compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v gregory_n augustine_n ambroses_n basilles_n hieromes_n cirille_n and_o such_o like_a who_o write_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o read_v and_o study_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o loiter_v and_o be_v in_o all_o literature_n so_o learned_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o and_o although_o luther_n and_o caluin_n want_v not_o altogether_o learning_n yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o these_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o follower_n w_z ch_o be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o our_o school_n well_o may_v they_o prattle_v in_o greek_a and_o flourish_v in_o a_o few_o vain_a latin_a phrase_n yet_o solid_a learning_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n they_o have_v not_o let_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n of_o basill_n and_o other_o place_n let_v the_o confraternitie_n of_o geneva_n show_v we_o a_o bellarmine_n baronius_n molin_n suares_n vasques_n bannes_n gregory_n of_o valence_n a_o allene_n hatding_n bristol_v gregory_n martin_n stapleton_n if_o they_o can_v what_o work_n have_v they_o set_v out_o comparable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o these_o catholic_a writer_n let_v a_o in_o different_a reader_n peruse_v the_o learnede_a book_n of_o these_o reformer_n plessis_n jewel_o plessis_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n lie_n imposture_n affirmation_n without_o proof_n word_n without_o matter_n &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o modesty_n remain_v they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o vicious_a life_n make_v any_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a father_n who_o by_o the_o common_a report_n of_o all_o be_v saint_n and_o their_o write_n miracle_n almesdeede_n fasting_n austere_a penance_n prayer_n chastity_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a will_v testify_v no_o less_o and_o although_o they_o may_v object_v that_o many_o amongst_o we_o also_o have_v live_v vicious_o yet_o we_o can_v give_v they_o herein_o a_o ma_fw-fr nife_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o great_a perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o as_o the_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o country_n be_v 26._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 26._o read_v saint_n bede_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o benedictine_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v into_o our_o country_n to_o recall_v we_o from_o idolatry_n be_v saint_n &_o move_v mâ—â—e_v the_o king_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n they_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o first_o of_o these_o new_a family_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o reformation_n even_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o self_n be_v notorious_a and_o infamous_a for_o evil_a life_n luther_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la he_o marry_v a_o nun_n he_o live_v beastlike_a &_o die_v according_o for_o after_o a_o merry_a and_o a_o moist_a supper_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a the_o next_o morning_n in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o caluin_n live_v like_o a_o epicure_n serve_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o revenge_n &_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o carry_v mark_n on_o his_o back_n but_o not_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n carry_v but_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n note_v he_o with_o all_o for_o his_o abominable_a lethery_a â—â—66_z â—â—lsec_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la qius_fw-la &_o gen._n l._n 4._o a_o christiâ—â—66_n â—â—66_z and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v a_o herodes_n death_n because_o lise_fw-fr be_v his_o executioner_n second_o although_o many_o be_v bad_a amongst_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v more_o amongst_o they_o three_o evil_a life_n amongst_o we_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o nature_n but_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o as_o by_o many_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o lead_v and_o induce_v unto_o all_o dishonesty_n book_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n last_o they_o which_o amongst_o we_o lead_v a_o viciouse_a life_n be_v never_o amend_v by_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v &_o prove_v in_o some_o loose_a catholic_n who_o partly_o for_o fear_n partly_o for_o liberty_n have_v repair_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reform_v by_o you_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o converse_v with_o you_o they_o fall_v daily_o from_o one_o vice_n to_o another_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v seem_v many_o wild_a gallaunte_n lose_v in_o life_n and_o rioutouse_n in_o conversation_n who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o church_n ad_fw-la society_n and_o instruct_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v cast_v of_o all_o evil_a custom_n become_v modest_a in_o behaviour_n temperate_a sober_a and_o who_o before_o fear_v nether_a sin_n nor_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n wax_v scrpulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o conscience_n and_o who_o before_o can_v not_o spare_v one_o half_a hour_n in_o a_o day_n for_o prayer_n think_v now_o whole_a day_n to_o short_a a_o tyme._n yea_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v good_a life_n unto_o us._n for_o you_o will_v trust_v our_o word_n more_o than_o a_o obligation_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n mild_a modest_a chaste_a temperate_a give_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almesdeed_n upright_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o exemplair_a in_o conversation_n you_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o papiste_n yea_o when_o our_o priest_n will_v the_o better_o escape_v your_o pursivaunte_n they_o must_v fain_v then_o self_n in_o out_o ward_v show_v and_o habit_n to_o be_v roistour_n ruffion_n and_o dissolute_a companion_n as_o though_o vice_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o number_n we_o exceed_v they_o by_o many_o country_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o never_o live_v and_o for_o one_o new_a minister_n we_o have_v hundredâ—_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o learned_a father_n for_o antiquity_n although_o they_o fain_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o martin_n luther_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o shall_v again_o hereafter_o their_o preacher_n be_v up_o start_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o young_a and_o whereas_o we_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o the_o a_o postle_n they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n no_o high_o then_o from_o martin_n luther_n last_o our_o doctor_n be_v pastor_n and_o boar_n great_a office_n in_o
time_n be_v all_o novellaunt_n and_o noveller_n upstart_n and_o of_o late_a stand_n arise_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o luther_n the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o new_a fry_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o religion_n heresy_n as_o that_o arius_n nestorius_n pelagius_n be_v heretic_n and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o scripture_n before_o allege_v which_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n because_o of_o their_o late_a stand_n can_v not_o without_o plain_a partiality_n free_a our_o reformer_n from_o the_o same_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o badge_n &_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v late_a stand_n the_o three_o chapter_n note_v the_o reformer_n with_o another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sectmaster_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o secret_a closet_n 4._o psal_n 7._o sap._n 1._o hier._n 11._o th._n 〈◊〉_d p_o q._n 57_o art_n 4._o of_o which_o god_n only_o keep_v the_o key_n it_o be_v a_o bottonlesse_a pit_n which_o he_o only_o who_o search_v the_o hart_n and_o reins_n can_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o unless_o god_n reveal_v or_o this_o hart_n of_o man_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v itself_o nether_a devil_n nor_o angel_n can_v discover_v the_o heart_n cogitation_n much_o less_o can_v one_o man_n tell_v what_o another_o think_v wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v impart_v their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o tongue_n as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o a_o mouth_n also_o as_o a_o trumpet_n wherein_o the_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o by_o voice_n what_o the_o hart_n think_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o can_v not_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o be_v bring_v into_o discourse_n the_o tongue_n frame_v word_n and_o give_v name_n which_o go_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n &_o name_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n w_o ch_o be_v speak_v of_o wherefore_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o time_n must_v not_o meruaill_n that_o by_o their_o name_n as_o by_o a_o infallyble_n mark_v i_o sack_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o name_n be_v symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o their_o propriety_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v heretic_n it_o be_v the_o surname_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sect_n master_n by_o which_o they_o be_v always_o more_o famous_a then_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n at_o the_o first_o when_o all_o christianes_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o lip_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o 4._o act._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v all_o by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o christianes_n of_o christ_n brethren_n for_o their_o mutual_a charity_n faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o faith_n but_o when_o certain_a inconstaunte_n and_o devise_v head_n will_v vary_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n their_o name_n change_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v alter_v &_o because_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o leave_v the_o common_a receive_a faith_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v deliver_v they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christiane_n but_o by_o the_o name_n by_o which_o their_o autour_fw-fr be_v call_v who_o devise_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o as_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_n so_o in_o name_n also_o which_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n sever_v simonian_o be_v name_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o ebionite_n of_o ebion_n marcionite_n of_o martion_n the_o manichy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la the_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n nestorian_n of_o nestorius_n eutichianes_n of_o eutiches_n pelagian_o of_o pelagius_n donatist_n of_o donatus_n who_o not_o with_o stand_v before_o they_o vary_a in_o religion_n and_o follow_v new_a master_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v mark_v with_o these_o particular_a name_n saint_n hierome_n pronounce_v bold_o this_o sentence_n fine_a li._n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o fine_a sicubi_fw-la audÃeris_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la valentinianos_n montense_n etc._n etc._n scito_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_a esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la if_o anywhere_a thou_o here_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o take_v their_o name_n not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n of_o they_o be_v call_v marcionit_n valentinian_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichriste_n justinus_n martyr_n discri_v heretic_n by_o the_o same_o badge_n and_o mark_n triphone_n dial._n cum_fw-la triphone_n there_o be_v say_v he_o and_o ever_o be_v many_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a surname_n as_o marcionit_n valentinian_o basilidian_o saturninian_o every_o one_o biorrow_v a_o name_n of_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v saint_n ciprianes_n opinion_n they_o which_o be_v once_o christian_n novatum_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la novatum_fw-la now_o novatians_n be_v now_o no_o more_o christian_n because_o say_v he_o primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vestram_fw-la perfidia_fw-la posteriori_fw-la per_fw-la nominis_fw-la appellationem_fw-la mutasti_fw-la you_o have_v change_v your_o former_a faith_n by_o a_o late_a infidelity_n by_o the_o appellation_n of_o your_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o father_n be_v account_v alway_v such_o nickname_v person_n as_o heretic_n be_v easy_o see_v 18._o mat._n 18._o because_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o here_o her_o voice_n be_v alway_n esteem_v as_o heretic_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v which_o signify_v election_n and_o separation_n 6._o li._n 2._o contrâ—_n faust_n c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o cp_n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n that_o although_o both_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o schismatic_n only_o be_v divide_v in_o will_n contumacy_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n a_o heretic_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o these_o diverse_a name_n take_v from_o diverse_a autour_n argue_v such_o a_o leparation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o common_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o have_v not_o follow_v newmaster_n there_o have_v need_v no_o distinction_n of_o name_n from_o other_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o in_o name_n from_o other_o christian_n be_v divide_v also_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o perfidiouse_a heretic_n i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o lutheran_n zuinglianes_n caluiniste_n osiandrian_o bezist_n brownist_n martinist_n and_o such_o like_a new_a name_v christian_n of_o this_o age_n whether_o they_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n and_o saint_n hierom_n in_o this_o point_n true_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n for_o if_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v surname_v of_o particular_a autour_n as_o they_o plain_o affirm_v if_o our_o new_a christianes_n be_v so_o surname_v as_o all_o the_o world_n wilbe_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v then_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o also_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o conclude_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a aggree_n unto_o catholic_n but_o rather_o to_o they_o aggrege_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n they_o be_v count_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v call_v by_o general_a name_n christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o heretic_n which_o have_v particular_a name_n derive_v from_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o sect_n as_o arian_n aetian_o eudoxian_o and_o such_o like_a so_o now_o we_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o
infant_n from_o his_o mother_n pap_n shall_v delight_v &_o disport_v himself_o over_o the_o asp_n hole_n without_o receive_v harm_n that_o be_v such_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v live_v quiet_o with_o those_o who_o before_o they_o receive_v christian_n fay_v by_o heresy_n infidelity_n or_o poison_v manner_n 2._o â—_o 2._o like_o serpent_n infect_v other_o for_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n savage_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n forget_v all_o cruelty_n and_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n most_o quiet_o so_o how_o soever_o man_n before_o their_o incorporation_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v barbarouse_n in_o manner_n and_o mutinouse_a in_o opinion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v member_n of_o the_o peaceble_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o live_v quiet_o together_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v carrefall_n to_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a chri_fw-la stianes_fw-la w_o ch_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o never_o disagree_v from_o itself_o lie_n be_v many_o mutable_a and_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n because_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aggree_n be_v but_o one_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o link_v in_o one_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n jesu_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_v the_o barbarous_a and_o grecian_a 10._o rom_n 10._o nor_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o although_o these_o diverse_a nation_n speak_v diverse_a language_n yet_o as_o ireneus_fw-la note_v these_o diverse_a tongue_n profess_v one_o faith_n 3._o l._n 1._o câ—nt_fw-la she_o c._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a function_n and_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v pope_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o so_o forth_o and_o from_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v distincte_n and_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o these_o diverse_a order_n make_v one_o hierarchy_n i_o confess_v like_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a state_n and_o order_n of_o religiouse_a as_o of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n augustine_n bernardin_n franciscanes_n jesuit_n yet_o these_o diverse_a member_n make_v one_o body_n all_o link_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o unity_n peace_n and_o aggreement_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o see_v not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o their_o aggreement_n in_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o see_v incline_v they_o to_o one_o assent_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v prone_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o verity_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o propose_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o proposition_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a all_o man_n aggree_v but_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o felicity_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n and_o contention_n whence_o have_v rise_v that_o diversity_n also_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o platonist_n peripatetic_n stoic_n epicurean_o and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n do_v see_v evident_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o only_o believe_v i_o marvel_v not_o that_o they_o all_o aggree_n in_o one_o opinion_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n move_v they_o to_o to_o one_o assent_n but_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n of_o so_o diverse_a country_n and_o time_n so_o diverse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v shall_v aggree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o see_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o admirable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v â—_o exod_n â—_o digitus_fw-la des_n hic_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n unity_n prologi_fw-la scotus_n q._n 2._o prologi_fw-la and_o aggreement_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o mystery_n cause_v not_o this_o aggreement_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o thus_o link_v their_o understanding_n because_o this_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n be_v repugnant_a to_o he_o and_o his_o designment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n who_o inspire_v into_o these_o diverse_a nation_n and_o nature_n one_o light_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o all_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o belief_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la 28._o l._n praesc_fw-la 28._o errare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conspirant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n amongst_o many_o chance_n they_o can_v not_o err_v who_o thus_o aggree_n in_o one_o thus_o we_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v of_o god_n gentleman_n justinus_n oraet_fw-la paraen_fw-la ad_fw-la gentleman_n because_o those_o diverse_a writer_n be_v place_v in_o diverse_a cell_n and_o forbid_v to_o confer_v can_v never_o have_v so_o agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o had_z nor_o god_n direct_v their_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v they_o a_o like_a since_o then_o amongst_o the_o catholic_n only_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o they_o only_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 4._o act._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o amongst_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_n and_o dissension_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n of_o religion_n their_o church_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o heretic_n apostate_n and_o member_n cut_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o dissension_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v ever_o know_v and_o descry_v to_o be_v heretic_n simon_n magus_n the_o first_o famous_a archheretic_n begin_v a_o sect_n but_o it_o remain_v not_o one_o for_o any_o time_n but_o by_o and_o by_o degenerate_v into_o many_o and_o from_o the_o simonian_o proceed_v the_o menandrian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o carpocratians_n and_o from_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o gnostic_n from_o cerinthus_n spring_v the_o unappy_a branch_n of_o the_o ebionits_n marcionit_n cerdonist_n and_o such_o like_a the_o arian_n be_v no_o soon_o hatch_v but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o divide_v into_o aetian_o eudoxian_o eunomianâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o variable_a they_o be_v 12._o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o that_o socrates_n report_v that_o they_o change_v their_o creed_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n the_o donatist_n likewise_o be_v by_o and_o by_o part_v into_o rogatist_n maximinianist_n and_o circumcellion_n the_o nestorian_n be_v sever_v into_o
say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o supernatural_a and_o infuse_a science_n by_o which_o se_fw-mi see_v clear_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o beelewe_n by_o which_o he_o forsaw_v all_o future_a thing_n even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o penetrate_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o know_v every_o man_n cogitation_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o and_o this_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_z w_z ch_o s._n paul_n subscribe_v when_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o treasure_n house_v of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n â—_o gâ—l_n â—_o and_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n obtain_v not_o by_o study_n &_o labour_n but_o by_o infusion_n even_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelue_v year_n old_a and_o have_v never_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n or_o university_n he_o dispute_v so_o learned_o with_o the_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v all_o astonish_v at_o his_o wisdom_n 7._o lue._n 8â—_n io_n 7._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o book_n in_o which_o god_n his_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o incarnation_n with_o a_o abbreviation_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o treasure_n house_v of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o academy_n of_o all_o science_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o catholic_n have_v of_o their_o high_a priest_n chief_a doctor_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o ghospeller_n and_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v nor_o so_o honourable_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o like_o proud_a disciple_n they_o will_v correct_v this_o their_o master_n epiph._n conc._n the_o nat_n domini_fw-la hom_o dom._n 1._o post_v epiph._n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n luther_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o that_o christ_n know_v not_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o happen_v yea_o that_o some_o time_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o matter_n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_n and_o beza_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n profit_v in_o knowledge_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o know_v not_o y_a day_n 19_o iren._n l._n c._n 17._o ambiguity_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c_o 7._o liber_n in_o breu_n c._n 19_o what_o he_o know_v to_o day_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v the_o gnosticke_n and_o agnoit_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n infancy_n which_o record_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o school_n and_o learned_a his_o a._n b._n c._n caluin_n in_o his_o jar_a harmony_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n 5._o isid_n l_o 8_o etym._fw-la c._n 5._o 2._o calu_n in_o har._n luc._n 2._o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o the_o child_n increase_v and_o be_v comfort_v in_o spirit_n say_v plain_o and_o repeat_v it_o twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o christ_n profit_v not_o only_o in_o apparaunce_n but_o very_o and_o inward_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v ignorant_a also_o of_o many_o thing_n even_o as_o other_o man_n be_v save_v that_o ignorance_n in_o man_n be_v a_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 24._o calu._n in_o har._n mat._n 24._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o because_o he_o can_v not_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o the_o like_a song_n caluin_n sing_v in_o the_o same_o harmony_n handle_v that_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o passion_n mat._n â—arne_v in_o c._n 26._o mat._n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o there_o caluin_n often_o repeat_v that_o those_o word_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n ere_o he_o be_v ware_v and_o that_o fear_v and_o grief_n do_v so_o perturbate_n his_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o therefore_o correct_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o o_o arrogancy_n more_o than_o luciferian_n 9_o psâ—_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o dare_v the_o pot_n accuse_v the_o potter_n of_o want_n of_o skill_n or_o dare_v the_o creature_n accuse_v the_o creator_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o christian_a condemn_v christ_n of_o folly_n error_n and_o inconsideration_n if_o he_o be_v worthy_a hell_n that_o shall_v say_v fool_n to_o his_o brother_n â—_o mat._n â—_o how_o many_o hell_n deserve_v caluin_n that_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o same_o contumeliouse_a word_n myscal_v christ_n himself_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d mar._n 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o i_o grant_v he_o say_v so_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o ancient_a father_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a they_o will_v seek_v to_o interpret_v those_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o derogate_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d greg._n l._n 4._o ep_n 〈◊〉_d some_o therefore_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n theol._n amb._n in_o 19_o luc._n naz_n orat_fw-la 4._o theol._n other_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o human_a knowledge_n but_o yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o by_o revelation_n mat._n hier._n chrystheoph_n in_o c._n 24._o mat._n other_o say_v that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o such_o secret_a that_o he_o may_v not_o reveal_v it_o and_o so_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o other_o mat._n high_a in_o c._n 24._o mat._n yea_o some_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v ignorant_a avouch_v that_o those_o word_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o arrianes_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o pure_a man_n 2._o luc._n 2._o they_o object_n also_o that_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o jesus_n increase_v in_o age_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o easy_o answer_v for_o some_o expound_v those_o word_n thus_o christ_n increase_v in_o age_n verilye_o and_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n only_o in_o outward_a apparaunce_n &_o before_o man_n other_o say_v that_o he_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n because_o as_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n so_o he_o make_v more_o remonstraunce_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n by_o meritoriouse_a operation_n and_o act_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n meritoriouse_a gracious_a &_o wise_a and_o be_v esteem_v such_o before_o god_n &_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v ether_n say_v caluin_n christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o escathe_v death_n 14._o cal._n harm_n mar._n 14._o or_o he_o know_v not_o if_o he_o know_v why_o doubt_v he_o if_o he_o know_v not_o then_o be_v he_o ignorant_a thus_o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o his_o member_n and_o minister_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n ignorant_a to_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v also_o give_v a_o answer_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o easy_o for_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o possible_a to_o avoid_v death_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o his_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o he_o know_v also_o that_o suppose_v his_o father_n will_n and_o commandment_n 14._o mar._n 14._o he_o be_v to_o die_v yet_o thus_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o he_o pray_v to_o show_v himself_o true_a man_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n he_o fear_v death_n yet_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o superior_a part_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v as_o appeareth_z by_o those_o word_n follow_a but_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o be_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o according_a to_o natural_a affection_n i_o fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o will_v fain_o escape_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n o_o father_n &_o be_v expedient_a yea_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o therefore_o not_o my_o will_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n which_o as_o i_o be_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v common_a to_o i_o with_o other_o man_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v to_o which_o the_o will_n of_o my_o superior_a and_o reasonable_a part_n
begin_v to_o blaspheme_v never_o leave_v blaspheme_v but_o add_v blasphemy_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o still_o redouble_v his_o blasphemy_n for_o not_o content_a to_o have_v despoil_v christ_n of_o many_o noble_a title_n not_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a disgrace_n to_o make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a and_o desperate_a man_n he_o now_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o utter_v his_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o to_o spit_v his_o great_a spite_n against_o he_o associate_a he_o in_o punishment_n with_o the_o deville_n make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o a_o inhabitaunte_n of_o hell_n it_o self_n and_o from_o desperation_n bring_v he_o to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 10._o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o §._o 10._o in_o his_o institution_n which_o t._n n._n translate_v into_o english_a and_o richard_n harison_n imprint_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n not_o that_o his_o soul_n local_o descend_v for_o caluin_n acknowledge_v no_o local_a hell_n but_o because_o in_o soul_n he_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o there_o be_v another_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a price_n pay_v in_o this_o that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o suffer_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a and_o forsake_v man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o answer_v a_o question_n which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v move_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v of_o i_o whether_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v that_o death_n 12._o â—ect_n 12._o i_o answer_v that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o see_v that_o caluin_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o hell_n than_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v torment_n of_o mind_n where_o with_o the_o damn_a be_v vex_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o fear_v not_o only_a death_n as_o caluin_n say_v but_o his_o father_n tribunal_n also_o begin_v his_o hell_n &_o when_o he_o dispair_v as_o he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o those_o word_n my_o god_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n o_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o of_o one_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v count_v a_o zealous_a and_o a_o reform_a and_o reform_v christian_n thou_o a_o christiane_n caluin_n thou_o a_o jewe_n and_o more_o blasphemouse_n than_o a_o devil_n think_v thou_o that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o who_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o suffer_v hell_n he_o be_v damn_v because_o none_o suffer_v hell_n but_o by_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o see_v that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n he_o his_o still_o damn_a and_o so_o no_o redeemer_n but_o to_o redouble_v the_o injury_n with_o a_o flout_n caluin_n will_v needs_o seem_v christ_n great_a friend_n in_o prefer_v he_o to_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o have_v suffer_v death_n of_o body_n 12._o sect._n 12._o yea_o that_o death_n say_v he_o will_v only_o have_v redeem_v our_o body_n but_o not_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o complete_a redeemer_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o hell_n second_o he_o say_v that_o this_o high_o commend_v christ_n mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o three_o he_o say_v that_o this_o also_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_n not_o only_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n but_o by_o suffer_a hell_n pain_n overcome_v hell_n also_o and_o by_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o we_o deserve_v acquit_v we_o of_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o shroud_v his_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n under_o the_o show_v of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o when_o he_o blasphemethe_v most_o of_o all_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_n christ_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o complete_a redeemer_n and_o to_o commend_v his_o charity_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n pay_v a_o sufficient_a price_n and_o ransom_n both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n 5._o eph_n 5._o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n 1._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v pacify_v all_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o â—_o pet._n 1._o to_o who_o saint_n peter_n subscribe_v avouch_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o preciouse_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n and_o never_o shall_v john_n caluin_n find_v either_o scripture_n or_o father_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o attribute_v our_o redemption_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o if_o caluin_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o that_o christ_n passion_n be_v only_o able_a to_o ransom_n our_o body_n but_o not_o our_o soul_n he_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o price_n to_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o we_o then_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n if_o that_o be_v deficient_a then_o according_a to_o caluin_n christ_n be_v no_o complete_a redeemer_n but_o he_o press_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o count_v insoluble_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o satisfi_v for_o another_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n which_o he_o owe_v and_o sustain_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o deserve_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v to_o suffer_v they_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o soul_n shall_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n else_o have_v he_o beme_fw-mi but_o half_a a_o redeemer_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n shall_v have_v endure_v in_o hell_n perpetual_a torment_n and_o so_o shall_v never_o have_v redeem_v we_o because_o he_o shall_v himself_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a prisoner_n for_o if_o christ_n must_v needs_o suffer_v the_o self_n same_o pain_n which_o we_o deserve_v then_o must_v he_o according_a to_o caluins_n rule_n have_v endure_v a_o perpetual_a hell_n because_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o see_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n christ_n shall_v never_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n due_v for_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v redeem_v wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o which_o both_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n concur_v for_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o alone_o can_v not_o suffer_v pain_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n &_o father_n do_v attribute_v our_o redemption_n chap._n see_v the_o three_o book_n &_o third_n chap._n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a price_n and_o so_o sufficient_a that_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v a_o thousand_o world_n yea_o the_o deville_n &_o damn_a also_o nether_a must_v caluin_n be_v so_o rigorous_a as_o to_o think_v that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o the_o harm_n which_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v for_o if_o one_o of_o caluins_n brotherhood_n have_v cut_v of_o the_o arm_n of_o another_o brother_n will_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o maim_n or_o will_v caluin_n have_v exact_v arm_n for_o arm_n and_o if_o one_o have_v owght_v caluin_n a_o hundred_o crown_n will_v not_o he_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v take_v the_o worth_a or_o more_o than_o the_o worth_a in_o corn_n sheep_n or_o such_o like_a but_o needs_o must_v have_v crown_n for_o crown_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la or_o if_o satisfaction_n for_o these_o debt_n and_o loss_n may_v be_v make_v by_o other_o payment_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n then_o may_v christ_n by_o suffer_v death_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o pain_n
canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n nâ—ic_fw-la canon_n apo._n cone_n nâ—ic_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o scholar_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o eph._n ignat._n cp_n ad_fw-la eph._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o be_v his_o admonition_n endeavour_v my_o dear_a to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n tral_n cp_n ad_fw-la tral_n priest_n and_o deacons_n because_o he_o that_o obey_v they_o obey_v christ_n who_o appoint_v they_o and_o again_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o who_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o imitator_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v preesthood_n but_o a_o holy_a company_n counsaylour_n and_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v deacon_n but_o imitator_n of_o angel_n who_o exhibit_v a_o pure_a and_o harmless_a ministry_n as_o saint_n stephen_n do_v to_o saint_n james_n timothy_n and_o line_n unto_o paul_n anacletus_fw-la and_o clemens_n unto_o peter_n antioch_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o recken_v almost_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o salute_v subdeacons_n lector_n singer_n janitour_n exorcist_n and_o so_o forth_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v a_o clergy_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o inferior_a minister_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o they_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n go_v together_o and_o by_o late_a writer_n and_o history_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o preesthood_n be_v a_o order_n which_o ever_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rule_v also_o in_o it_o and_o uphold_v it_o and_o true_o religion_n and_o preesthood_n be_v so_o inseparate_o unite_v that_o the_o very_a pagans_n as_o they_o practise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n instead_o of_o religion_n so_o do_v they_o devise_v a_o kind_n of_o clergy_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o rule_v their_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o pagane_n writer_n be_v mostmanife_a to_o be_v see_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a preesthood_n amongst_o the_o ghospeller_n they_o themselves_o do_v confess_v and_o i_o shall_v also_o prove_v it_o but_o first_o let_v we_o take_v their_o own_o confession_n ministris_fw-la l._n the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la l._n ad_fw-la pragenses_n de_fw-la instit_fw-la ministris_fw-la luther_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n a_o like_a and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o ordain_v but_o bear_v priest_n in_o baptism_n only_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o execution_n of_o preestly_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o some_o only_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o reformer_n even_o in_o england_n who_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o proper_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o improper_a such_o as_o prayer_n be_v and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v noâ—_n other_o priest_n them_z those_o who_o offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o such_o like_a improper_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o because_o all_o may_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n all_o with_o they_o be_v priest_n a_o like_a and_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o priest_n than_o the_o minstrel_n only_o the_o minister_n by_o election_n or_o by_o the_o prince_n lettre_fw-fr have_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o preestly_a function_n commit_v unto_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hierarchy_n by_o their_o opinion_n amongst_o they_o nor_o distinction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o order_n dignity_n and_o power_n but_o only_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a priest_n there_o be_v no_o true_a preesthod_n amongst_o they_o this_o they_o grant_v and_o by_o their_o proof_n &_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v priest_n alike_o they_o declare_v their_o meaning_n for_o their_o principal_a proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pat._n 2._o apâ—s_n 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a preesthood_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n which_o word_n argue_v only_o that_o we_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o improper_a priest_n who_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o soul_n praise_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n contrition_n and_o such_o like_a virtue_n do_v in_o some_o fort_n resemble_v true_a priest_n who_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n upon_o true_a altar_n but_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o true_a altar_n nor_o our_o virtue_n true_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v not_o all_o true_a preeste_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o call_v we_o priest_n so_o he_o call_v we_o king_n live_v stone_n and_o spiritual_a house_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o all_o proper_a and_o true_a king_n as_o we_o be_v not_o all_o true_a stone_n and_o house_n so_o be_v we_o not_o all_o true_a priest_n and_o see_v that_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n a_o like_a there_o be_v no_o true_a preâ—sâ—hood_n amongst_o they_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o no_o churthe_n nor_o religion_n for_o all_o though_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n church_n true_a presthood_n distincte_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o character_n order_n consecration_n and_o power_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n there_o be_v none_o and_o so_o amongst_o they_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o religion_n because_o to_o uphold_v religion_n not_o only_o improper_a priest_n such_o as_o ever_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v require_v but_o also_o proper_a priest_n such_o as_o differ_v in_o state_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n be_v ever_o in_o every_o law_n necessary_a and_o true_a preeste_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o yet_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o true_o as_o they_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v amongst_o they_o for_o in_o their_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a priest_n nor_o preesthood_n as_o i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n demonstrate_v and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a preeste_n amongst_o they_o let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n else_o can_v they_o not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a priest_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o for_o if_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n preeste_n and_o in_o they_o begin_v the_o goodly_a order_n and_o rank_n of_o priest_n which_o by_o succession_n he_o will_v always_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o then_o certes_o they_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n who_o can_v not_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o catholic_a priest_n can_v do_v but_o bastard_n and_o apish_a minister_n who_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o coat_n of_o priest_n and_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o that_o office_n but_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n in_o deed_n then_o be_v their_o minstrel_n and_o cobbler_n second_o who_o in_o god_n name_v lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o what_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o not_o catholic_a bishop_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o they_o themselves_o will_v think_v it_o no_o credit_n to_o retch_v their_o pedigree_n from_o they_o not_o their_o own_o bishop_n because_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n themselves_o never_o any_o superintendente_fw-la of_o their_o sect_n be_v see_v feel_v or_o hard_o of_o and_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n much_o less_o lutherane_n and_o caluinisticall_a superintendent_o wherefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o make_v superintendente_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o apostate_v priest_n such_o as_o parker_n grindal_n sands_n horn_n and_o many_o other_o be_v who_o be_v think_v past_o fit_n to_o make_v such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n on_o without_o any_o other_o mould_v or_o kn_v and_o where_o they_o want_v apostate_n who_o be_v consecrate_v after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n they_o take_v lay_v man_n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o some_o be_v base_a artificer_n and_o without_o any_o other_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o superintendent_o letter_n who_o themselves_o be_v no_o bishop_n they_o make_v they_o minister_n and_o bit-sheep_n with_o as_o few_o ceremony_n and_o less_o solennitie_n than_o they_o make_v their_o alderman_n yea_o constable_n and_o crier_n of_o the_o market_n and_o from_o this_o stock_n procee_v all_o the_o
a_o mortal_a life_n subject_v to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n w_z ch_o partly_o come_v by_o disorder_n in_o diet_n partly_o by_o extrinsecall_a operation_n of_o the_o star_n air_n and_o wether_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_n partly_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o contrary_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o corporal_a life_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v we_o of_o physician_n and_o corporal_a physic_n which_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n after_o sickness_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o so_o stable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v many_o time_n by_o mortal_a sin_n and_o our_o health_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o confirm_v but_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o by_o our_o free_a will_n we_o may_v commit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v provide_v we_o of_o physic_n and_o of_o a_o general_a salve_n and_o medicine_n against_o all_o the_o sore_n and_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o which_o by_o the_o priest_n our_o spiritual_a physician_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n for_o to_o he_o as_o be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n christ_n give_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v be_v for_o give_v 20._o io._n 20._o wherefore_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v sentence_n whether_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprie_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o which_o authority_n only_o the_o old_a preâ—sts_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v concern_v the_o corporal_a lepresie_n but_o also_o to_o cure_v savard_n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr savard_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v this_o leprie_n five_o when_o man_n be_v recure_v often_o time_n there_o remain_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o disease_n which_o keep_v he_o low_a a_o great_a while_n and_o therefore_o he_o yet_o need_v physic_n nor_o so_o much_o heal_v as_o confirm_v and_o perfiting_a health_n which_o consist_v in_o some_o confortative_n or_o restauratives_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o man_n after_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o be_v recure_v for_o after_o that_o he_o still_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n &_o evil_a habit_n and_o inclination_n yea_o little_a disease_n also_o such_o as_o venial_a sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o against_o these_o relic_n of_o his_o disease_n christ_n have_v provide_v he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o purge_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o relic_n of_o our_o disease_n to_o recure_v the_o corporal_a infirmity_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o a_o better_a health_n of_o the_o next_o life_n whih_o be_v immortality_n and_o these_o five_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a life_n for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o beside_o they_o twoe_n thing_n also_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o community_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o which_o mankind_n can_v neither_o be_v propagate_v nor_o preserve_v and_o to_o make_v this_o conjunction_n lawful_a matrimony_n be_v ever_o necessary_a and_o to_o this_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v a_o la_o of_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n answer_v very_o fit_o which_o before_o christ_n be_v a_o civil_a contracte_v but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v 5._o ephes_n 5._o for_o now_o as_o saint_v paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n by_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o marry_a by_o which_o they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o wedlock_n more_o easy_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v constitution_n of_o prince_n governor_n or_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v this_o human_a society_n which_o matrimonye_n have_v propagate_v for_o if_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o have_v not_o some_o head_n to_o govern_v it_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n or_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n which_o by_o mutual_a dissenssion_n and_o disorder_n will_v soon_o ruinate_v itself_o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n by_o which_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o teach_v preach_v and_o instruct_v and_o by_o law_n and_o censure_n to_o govern_v this_o multitude_n and_o to_o directe_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v good_a life_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o religion_n here_o and_o life_n cuerlasting_a hereafter_o these_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v those_o seven_o pillar_n which_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 9_o prou._n 9_o wisdom_n itself_o christe_o jesus_n have_v make_v to_o support_v the_o huge_a palace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o calf_n 4._o levit._fw-la 4._o prefigure_v these_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v seven_o time_n sprinkle_v because_o it_o give_v they_o their_o force_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 5._o â—_o reg._n 5._o yea_o naamans_n seven_o washing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v seven_o time_n wash_v and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o lepresie_n of_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v but_o congruence_n say_v our_o adversary_n let_v we_o see_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n else_o be_v be_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o be_v not_o plain_a demonstration_n because_o as_o divine_n say_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o be_v they_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o can_v bring_v for_o their_o lesser_a number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o can_v allege_v also_o father_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o name_v but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o father_n be_v man_n and_o be_v not_o our_o adversary_n also_o man_n yes_o say_v they_o but_o we_o praeferre_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o man_n tradition_n but_o then_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o express_a word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v against_o these_o man_n the_o father_n avouche_v seven_o sacrament_n where_o read_v they_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n or_o three_o we_o have_v no_o such_o number_n express_o name_v say_v they_o but_o we_o gather_v by_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o twoe_n or_o three_o do_v you_o so_o and_o do_v not_o the_o father_n out_o of_o scripture_n also_o deduce_v seven_o sacrament_n for_o although_o they_o never_o say_v thar_z there_o be_v just_a seven_o yet_o sometime_o they_o name_v one_o sometime_o twoe_n sometime_o more_o and_o many_o of_o they_o amongst_o they_o have_v give_v testimony_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a 2._o scholastici_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 2._o &_o none_o deny_v seven_o yea_o for_o these_o 500_o year_n all_o the_o divine_n have_v defend_v seven_o sacrament_n who_o also_o never_o mention_v this_o number_n as_o any_o new_a article_n of_o belief_n but_o accept_v it_o from_o their_o forefather_n seek_v by_o argument_n to_o defend_v it_o &_o by_o scripture_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1._o con._n flor._n in_o decreto_fw-la trid._n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o yea_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v avouch_v the_o same_o number_n and_o think_v themselves_o back_v herein_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v all_o deceved_a say_v our_o adversary_n be_v thy_o so_o and_o how_o can_v you_o warrant_v we_o that_o you_o in_o deny_v seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o deceive_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o deduce_v your_o twoe_n or_o three_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o out_o of_o scripture_n deduce_v their_o seven_o and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o that_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o whether_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n who_o prove_v seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n or_o rather_o your_o new_a biblists_n who_n begin_v to_o study_v but_o y_a day_n and_o never_o study_v so_o many_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v day_n and_o night_n who_o also_o nether_a for_o gravity_n nor_o sanctity_n nether_a for_o
his_o wife_n complain_v that_o he_o keep_v not_o promise_n with_o she_o he_o may_v answer_n she_o easy_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o if_o she_o replve_v that_o god_n also_o command_v we_o to_o keep_v this_o particular_a law_n and_o contracte_v he_o may_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o caluin_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v free_v he_o in_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v human_a or_o divine_a and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o therefore_o chaleng_v his_o liberty_n he_o may_v leave_v his_o wife_n as_o lawful_o and_o as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o make_v her_o promise_n because_o no_o law_n much_o more_o no_o promise_n be_v able_a to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v merchaunte_n who_o use_v to_o lend_v money_n or_o to_o sell_v of_o trust_n and_o credit_n look_v better_o about_o they_o them_z hither_o to_o they_o have_v do_v for_o if_o no_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n then_o contract_v also_o bound_v not_o and_o so_o their_o debtor_n may_v challenge_v the_o liberty_n which_o caluin_n have_v give_v they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o pay_v they_o a_o penye_n we_o must_v henceforth_o also_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o know_v thief_n and_o murderer_n but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o go_v for_o honest_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o our_o necrest_n and_o dear_a friend_n for_o what_o shall_v withhold_a they_o from_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n if_o no_o la_o nether_a of_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o nature_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o parent_n may_v distruste_v their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n because_o according_a to_o caluins_n opinion_n the_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o other_o nether_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n the_o husband_n must_v live_v alway_n in_o jealousy_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o of_o he_o because_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n bynd_n not_o one_o party_n in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v touch_n with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n can_v trust_v on_o rely_v or_o another_o but_o all_o must_v live_v in_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o other_o and_o so_o they_o must_v forsake_v society_n and_o fly_v to_o mountain_n and_o trust_v rather_o to_o beast_n who_o nature_n withhold_v from_o injury_n then_o unto_o man_n who_o according_a to_o caluins_n doctrine_n no_o law_n and_o consequent_o no_o conscience_n stay_v or_o with_o hold_v from_o mischief_n by_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v a_o scantling_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o all_o society_n which_o his_o of_o god_n the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o by_o diverse_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o vice_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n take_v away_o hope_v of_o heaven_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o consequent_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n twoe_n thing_n there_o be_v w_z ch_o as_o firm_a and_o constant_a pillar_n do_v uphold_v and_o sustain_v all_o common_a wealth_n from_o fall_v and_o praeserue_v well_o order_v society_n from_o dissolve_v to_o wit_n hope_v of_o reward_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n hope_v like_o a_o spur_n prick_v forward_o fear_v like_o a_o bridle_n restrain_v hope_n egg_v onward_a unto_o virtue_n fear_n pull_v back_o from_o vice_n hope_n incite_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o la_o fear_n make_v we_o fear_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n wherefore_o solon_n the_o grave_a lawgiver_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o pain_n and_o reward_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o keep_v all_o society_n in_o awe_n and_o well_o in_o deed_n may_v he_o say_v so_o for_o take_v away_o hope_v of_o reward_n and_o man_n wilbe_n slothful_a and_o sluggish_a in_o the_o excercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o laudable_a action_n and_o take_v away_o fear_v of_o punishment_n &_o the_o evil_a dispose_v wilbe_n as_o for_o ward_v in_o attempt_v of_o theft_n murder_n treason_n treachery_n and_o whatsoever_o villainy_n these_o twoe_n thing_n so_o necessary_a in_o a_o common_a wealth_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v want_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o best_a order_a common_a wealth_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o propose_v unto_o we_o a_o heaven_n to_o hope_v for_o and_o a_o hell_n to_o fear_n the_o one_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o virtuous_a action_n the_o other_o to_o deter_v we_o from_o all_o wicked_a attempt_n for_o although_o virtue_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v so_o amiable_a and_o so_o beseem_v man_n reasonable_a nature_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n nor_o no_o other_o reward_n of_o virtue_n but_o virtue_n yet_o we_o shall_v embrace_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o live_v chaste_o for_o the_o love_n of_o chastity_n just_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o temperate_o for_o the_o love_n of_o temperancy_n and_o although_o vice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o detestable_a filthy_a 2._o th._n 1.2_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d art_n 2._o abominable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o man_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o punishment_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v detest_v it_o for_o itself_o and_o fly_v it_o for_o the_o dishonesty_n which_o it_o impli_v yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n because_o virtue_n be_v repugnaunte_a to_o sensuality_n and_o place_v amid_o many_o difficulty_n like_o a_o rose_n amongst_o thorn_n man_n will_v never_o long_o live_v virtuous_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reward_n for_o virtuous_a action_n than_o virtue_n honesty_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n vice_n be_v so_o please_v to_o sensuality_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o it_o then_o the_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o few_o or_o none_o will_v fly_v and_o eschew_v it_o wherefore_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o heaven_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o virtue_n and_o a_o hell_n to_o deter_v and_o scare_v we_o from_o vice_n 2d_o mat._n 2d_o come_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o good_a who_o reward_n be_v heaven_n you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n praepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o in_o terrible_a word_n he_o thunder_v out_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o reprobate_n who_o punishment_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v praepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o heaven_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o may_v the_o more_o forcible_o move_v to_o good_a life_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o gloriouse_a title_n in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o with_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n most_o desire_v if_o you_o desire_v life_n heaven_n be_v call_v eternal_a life_n 22._o io._n 6_o &_o 1â—_n apoc_fw-la 4._o sap_n â—â—_o apoc._n 22._o if_o you_o covet_v rest_n heaven_n be_v a_o repose_n after_o labour_n if_o light_n be_v grateful_a heaven_n be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o luc._n 12._o if_o marriage_n like_o you_o 25._o psal_n 25._o heaven_n be_v a_o perpetual_a marriage_n if_o pleasure_n please_v you_o heaven_n be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n if_o banquet_v be_v thy_o desire_n heaven_n be_v a_o supper_n and_o a_o great_a supper_n 14._o liic_fw-la 14._o where_o with_o angel_n we_o shall_v by_o fruition_n and_o clear_a vision_n satiate_v ourselves_o in_o feed_v upon_o the_o divinity_n if_o home_n be_v grateful_a unto_o the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o country_n 13â—_n psal_n 13â—_n from_o whence_o accord_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o fetche_v thy_o race_n &_o origin_n and_o whether_o thou_o travele_a so_o long_o as_o in_o this_o world_n thou_o live_v w_z ch_o be_v but_o a_o way_n or_o inn_n no_o home_n nor_o mansion_n place_n if_o a_o paradise_n uhose_v name_n import_v a_o place_n of_o all_o honest_a pleasure_n &_o felicity_n delight_v heaven_n be_v call_v so_o 2d_o luâ—_n 2d_o &_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o promise_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n by_o no_o other_o name_n brief_o if_o thou_o desire_v a_o reward_n of_o all_o thy_o pain_n and_o travel_n
intend_a conclusion_n which_o i_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o facility_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n then_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n he_o be_v of_o a_o malicious_a nature_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o command_v we_o impossibility_n and_o punish_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n for_o not_o fulfil_n they_o than_o be_v he_o unreasonable_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a and_o if_o we_o once_o make_v this_o conceit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n then_o must_v our_o heart_n of_o necessity_n be_v cold_a in_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o worship_v love_n and_o honour_v such_o a_o god_n in_o who_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v amiable_a nothing_o worthy_a honour_n well_o may_v we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n but_o love_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o religion_n fallethe_v the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o bring_v all_o religion_n in_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n receve_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o once_o be_v have_v err_v grosselye_o &_o in_o no_o lesser_a matter_n than_o faith_n justification_n merit_n freewill_n work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n number_n and_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a yea_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thy_o add_v with_o all_o that_o afterward_n it_o err_v gross_o and_o fall_v sowlye_v &_o now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o when_o we_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n free_a will_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o have_v err_v in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o despise_v all_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o appearethe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v lest_o they_o hang_v their_o soul_n because_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v deceve_v so_o it_o may_v deceve_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o therefore_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o he_o beleevethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n â—_o 10.14.15_o l._n on_o it_o epist_n fund_z c._n â—_o have_v cuer_v so_o beleened_a and_o define_v wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n make_v scripture_n or_o give_v they_o their_o truth_n and_o verity_n for_o that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o indight_a of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o harken_v as_o ireneus_fw-la 11._o l._n 2_o c_o 2_o 3._o 4._o l_o prâ—esc_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2_o c_o 1._o 46._o l._n 4._o c_o 11._o tertulian_n saint_n hierom_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o deuer_n other_o of_o who_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o the_o first_o toletane_v council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_n canon_n accurse_v they_o who_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o scripture_n they_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v he_o will_v allege_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o christemade_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 2._o lo._n 2._o and_o see_v that_o a_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o show_v they_o such_o pastur_n as_o be_v most_o holsom_a for_o they_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o â—uprem_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v w_z ch_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n he_o show_v we_o our_o pasture_n &_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o graze_v and_o when_o he_o expoundethe_v they_o he_o feedethe_v us._n and_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receve_v that_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n he_o will_v allege_v also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 24._o l._n 2._o cont_n ap._n 〈…〉_o prabar_fw-la euangel_n in_o apolog_n c_o 19_o 20._o 24._o because_o moses_n who_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o josephus_n tertulian_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v by_o many_o handred_a year_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n also_o w_o ch_o therefore_o deserve_v great_a credit_n &_o reverence_n tuse_a 1_o tuse_a because_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n to_o antiquity_n no_o less_o be_v dew_a he_o will_v confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o another_o of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v conserve_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v so_o many_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o argue_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o comformitie_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v indite_v of_o diverse_a &_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o no_o contrariety_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o 70_o interpreter_n genâ—â—â—_n â—nstin_a orat_fw-la paroen_fw-mi ad_fw-la genâ—â—â—_n diverse_o dispose_v who_o yet_o not_o withstand_v so_o agree_v as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_v even_o the_o gentile_n &_o pagan_n themselves_o have_v bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o these_o write_n not_o dare_v to_o mingle_v they_o with_o their_o ê“phane_a write_n because_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v some_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o â—_o l_o â—â—_o aut._n c._n 1._o â—_o l._n â—_o praeparâ—_n â—_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a power_n have_v be_v very_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v all_o w_z ch_o be_v warrant_v by_o history_n &_o tradition_n this_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v or_o what_o can_v our_o reformer_n say_v will_v they_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o brent_n â—â—_o hostâ—_n l._n 3._o â—â—nt_fw-la brent_n luther_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o he_o in_o this_o point_n beleevethe_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o of_o whon_n do_v he_o receve_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o cuer_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n of_o saint_n barnabas_n 25._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 25._o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o as_o rrue_v scripture_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o other_o evangelist_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v of_o these_o and_o not_o of_o those_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o deed_n have_v any_o probable_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o
and_o other_o contemn_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n and_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o aesop_n fable_n they_o may_v answer_v i_o peradventure_o and_o now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n assurethe_v they_o that_o these_o book_n &_o no_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o against_o this_o spirit_n i_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o â—rst_a book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reformer_n and_o the_o reader_n unto_o my_o argument_n where_o with_o in_o the_o afore_o say_v place_n i_o have_v refute_v this_o fantastical_a spirit_n yet_o to_o ease_v they_o both_o of_o that_o labour_n i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n reject_v this_o answer_v by_o reject_v this_o spirit_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o deeplye_n inspire_v why_o bee_n believe_v this_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n rather_o than_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o god_n will_v more_o ample_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceve_v as_o they_o say_v she_o may_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o christ_n promise_v she_o a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o why_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n doubt_n at_o least_o lest_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o lie_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o spirit_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o by_o what_o reason_n miracle_n or_o revelation_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n say_v he_o it_o do_v assure_v i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a why_o be_v thou_o sure_a if_o nether_a for_o reason_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o revelation_n then_o be_v thou_o sure_a only_a because_o thou_o think_v thyself_o sure_a and_o so_o do_v suenlkfeldius_n think_v himself_o sure_a of_o a_o right_a spirit_n when_o he_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suerne_n be_v deceve_v and_o consequent_o so_o may_v thou_o be_v though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o assure_v and_o do_v not_o all_o heretic_n think_v then_o self_n to_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o right_a spirit_n as_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceve_v so_o may_v thou_o be_v unless_o thou_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o judge_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o acertaine_a thou_o of_o thy_o spirit_n if_o now_o some_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n will_v deny_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n how_o will_v thou_o convince_v they_o what_o a_o catholic_a can_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v i_o demand_v therefore_o what_o thou_o who_o take_v upon_o the_o to_o be_v a_o reform_a christian_a can_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v thou_o allege_v the_o church_n definition_n or_o tradition_n or_o common_a consent_n he_o will_v say_v tush_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o church_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n all_o these_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o other_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_a will_v thou_o say_v that_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o self_n that_o she_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v ask_v thou_o where_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n &_o if_o thou_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o he_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n so_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n w_z ch_o affirmethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v god_n his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o good_a phrase_n in_o tully_n livy_n &_o other_o ê“phane_a writer_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thy_o spirit_n assure_v thou_o that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o god_n own_o indight_v he_o will_v laugh_v at_o thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o that_o suenkfeldius_n by_o his_o spirit_n deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n then_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_a the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o that_o spirit_n may_v deceve_v as_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v much_o more_o may_v thy_o private_a spirit_n deceve_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o so_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v he_o no_o more_o of_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o robin_n hood_n tale_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v reject_v as_o insufficient_a we_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_n lest_o it_o be_v but_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n w_z ch_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v fool_n in_o awe_n and_o if_o we_o may_v doubt_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o just_o doubt_n of_o the_o content_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n christ_n life_n doctrine_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o christian_a religion_n fall_v and_o see_v that_o after_o a_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o embrace_v turcisnie_n or_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n much_o less_o the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n and_o idolatour_n adieu_v all_o religion_n and_o welcome_a atheism_n and_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n how_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o side_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a with_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o let_v we_o never_o link_v ourselves_o in_o religion_n with_o the_o reformer_n who_o like_a chamme_n contemn_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o atheist_n who_o friendship_n we_o can_v not_o refuse_v if_o we_o break_v amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o four_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o reject_v other_o they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v common_o that_o a_o liar_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v alway_v ready_a to_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o truth_n require_v but_o as_o he_o may_v best_o for_o the_o present_a serve_v his_o own_o turn_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o varye_v in_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o want_n of_o which_o memory_n the_o reformer_n do_v often_o eat_v their_o word_n and_o go_v from_o that_o which_o before_o they_o stand_v unto_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o example_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o one_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o receve_v scripture_n at_o the_o roman_a church_n hand_n and_o for_o this_o point_n account_v her_o authority_n sufficient_a but_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o short_a that_o forget_v they_o self_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o any_o other_o warrant_a of_o scripture_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n i_o must_v therefore_o desire_v they_o better_a to_o remember_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o of_o scripture_n why_o be_v not_o her_o authority_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n she_o may_v err_v also_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v themselves_o better_a and_o tub_n their_o brow_n hard_a they_o will_v see_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o or_o none_o of_o she_o because_o her_o authority_n be_v as_o sufficient_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o warrant_v we_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n if_o they_o believe_v then_o that_o there_o be_v scripture_n because_o she_o
sayethe_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o she_o also_o say_v so_o her_o word_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v liar_n so_o be_v they_o forgetful_a &_o therefore_o so_o contrary_a in_o their_o tale_n that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v she_o in_o that_o but_o not_o in_o this_o where_o as_o rather_o it_o followethe_v that_o they_o believe_v her_o nether_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o imagination_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o imagine_v &_o those_o book_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o their_o spirit_n like_v of_o wherefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n test_n in_o ser_n con_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o jest_v at_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n and_o therefore_o ride_v in_o his_o sock_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la test_n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o allow_v of_o fowre_a ghospelle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n ihons_n be_v the_o only_o true_a and_o principal_a gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o authentical_a for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v all_o fower_n of_o equal_a authority_n heb._n prafat_n in_o heb._n and_o so_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n be_v apostolical_a the_o like_a be_v his_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o james._n 1â—_n praefat._n li._n 1._o inst_z c._n 11._o §._o 8_o l_o 2_o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n â—_o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o ant._n sâ—ss_n 1â—_n caluin_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o judith_n of_o the_o machabee_n of_o toby_n and_o why_o trulye_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o these_o book_n seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o other_o wise_a see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v scripture_n from_o other_o write_n but_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receve_v some_o book_n on_o her_o word_n and_o not_o all_o see_v that_o she_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o all_o but_o give_v a_o atheist_n this_o advantage_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v the_o reformer_n that_o he_o seethe_v no_o other_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n then_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n nor_o for_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o threeâ—_n nor_o for_o genesis_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n and_o job_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o reformer_n deny_v these_o he_o will_v deny_v all_o the_o other_o because_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v prove_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o and_o so_o he_o will_v say_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o you_o willnot_v he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o you_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v far_o &_o avouche_v that_o if_o he_o may_v doubt_n of_o scripture_n as_o why_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_a for_o it_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n word_n he_o will_v doubt_n also_o of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o will_v call_v in_o question_n moses_n christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o you_o credit_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o scripture_n so_o give_v her_o credit_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n esscripture_n because_o her_o word_n &_o warrant_a be_v as_o good_a for_o this_o as_o for_o that_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o into_o question_n whence_o follow_v contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o dissension_n in_o religion_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_v they_o religion_n which_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n bridle_v our_o appetite_n rule_v our_o action_n govern_v our_o life_n and_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o horrible_a death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n for_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n than_o all_o their_o engive_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o then_o death_n itself_o but_o so_o the_o force_n of_o a_o river_n be_v great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o sometime_o it_o over-throweth_a house_n and_o bridge_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o which_o standethe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o stream_n but_o yet_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o little_a brook_n and_o a_o child_n will_v resist_v his_o force_n even_o so_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n it_o lose_v force_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o while_o it_o remain_v unite_v 6._o see_v the_o second_o book_n chap._n 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v easilic_a contemn_v i_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o jar_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n i_o have_v descry_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n this_o their_o dissension_n give_v to_o a_o atheist_n and_o what_o a_o wide_v gap_n it_o open_v unto_o atheism_n a_o atheist_n out_o of_o these_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v easy_o draw_v this_o discourse_n i_o see_v say_v he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v say_v diverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n diverse_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n diverse_a conventicle_n and_o congregation_n amongst_o you_o which_o as_o they_o have_v diversname_n so_o profess_v they_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o follow_v diverse_a author_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v lutheran_n some_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v by_o a_o subdivision_n part_v into_o soft_a and_o rigorous_a lutheran_n and_o into_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n other_o be_v call_v zwinglians_n other_o bezites_n other_o anabaptiste_n other_o libertine_n other_o brownistes_n other_o martiniste_n other_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n other_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o although_o all_o these_o aggree_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o they_o disagree_v amongst_o they_o self_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v many_o and_o those_o also_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n scripture_n sense_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v this_o atheist_n say_v if_o i_o believe_v one_o of_o these_o sect_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o because_o they_o allege_v one_o proof_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v all_o because_o they_o teach_v contrariety_n lest_o i_o do_v any_o partial_a wrong_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o all_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o of_o they_o all_o nor_o none_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o see_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a religion_n for_o a_o farthel_n of_o superstition_n which_o not_o withstanding_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o who_o therefore_o persecute_v it_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o their_o religion_n and_o nether_a can_v nether_a
they_o and_o those_o that_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o consequent_o do_v strike_v most_o forcible_o and_o for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n suarez_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o who_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o field_n and_o place_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o rank_n and_o station_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o because_o all_o these_o father_n either_o express_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n afore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o at_o least_o do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o they_o or_o allude_v unto_o they_o their_o say_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v ignatius_n saint_n paul_n scholar_n have_v these_o word_n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n non_fw-la gaudeo_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la nutrimento_fw-la panem_fw-la dei_fw-la volo_fw-la panem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la volo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la i_o rejoice_v not_o in_o corruptible_a nutriment_n i_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n he_o allude_v to_o christ_n word_n in_o saint_n john_n 6._o io._n 6._o where_o he_o call_v himself_o breed_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o liviug_n god_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o drink_n w_o ch_o be_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o word_n caluin_n can_v not_o shape_v any_o reasonable_a answer_v unless_o he_o use_v much_o violence_n in_o wrest_v the_o text_n for_o he_o call_v the_o euchariste_n incorruptible_a nurriment_n caluins_n supper_n be_v as_o corruptible_a as_o bread_n he_o call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n celestial_a allude_v to_o christ_n word_n 61_o io._n 61_o who_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o common_a bread_n pronounce_v those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n caluins_n bread_n have_v no_o high_a source_n &_o origin_n from_o which_o it_o be_v descend_v than_o the_o backhowse_n or_o oven_n this_o bread_n he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o drink_n he_o avouch_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o caluins_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o make_v the_o most_o that_o may_v be_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n nor_o sacrament_n at_o all_o because_o christ_n institute_v that_o bread_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o consecrate_a priest_n which_o consecration_n caluin_v bread_n have_v not_o because_o his_o minister_n be_v no_o preeste_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v â—â—_o see_v you_o four_o book_n chap._n â—â—_o but_o because_o caluin_n may_v by_o a_o violent_a gloss_n affirm_v that_o ignatius_n call_v the_o eucharist_n incorruptible_a meat_n celestial_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a &_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n i_o will_v bring_v place_n that_o can_v admit_v no_o gloss_v and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v bring_v some_o father_n who_o say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a figure_n but_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n saint_n chrysostome_n that_o golden_a mouth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n stop_v caluins_n mouth_n with_o these_o word_n semetipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la commiscet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fide_fw-la tantum_fw-la pop_n ho._n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n verum_fw-la &_o reipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficit_fw-la he_o do_v mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o make_v we_o his_o body_n caluin_n sayethe_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v not_o real_o unite_v to_o our_o substance_n because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v distante_fw-la as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v that_o christ_n substance_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v mingle_v with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n ergo_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o recever_v also_o and_o communicantes_fw-la theophilactus_fw-la writing_n upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n speak_v 6.10_o theoph._n in_o c._n 6.10_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o plain_o attend_v autem_fw-la quod_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la manducatur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la figuratio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la carnis_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o figuration_n that_o be_v a_o expression_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o great_a papist_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o hilarius_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o if_o he_o strive_v who_o shall_v speak_v most_o plain_o de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la trin._n l._n â—_o trin._n &_o sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la relictus_fw-la ambigendi_fw-la locus_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_n for_o now_o both_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n where_o the_o word_n verity_n and_o true_o be_v clean_o opposite_a to_o caluins_n figure_n and_o spiritual_a manducation_n second_o the_o father_n admire_v how_o christ_n body_n remain_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o withstand_v receve_v of_o we_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n saint_n chrysostome_n as_o a_o man_n astonish_v exclame_v in_o this_o sort_n o_o miraculum_fw-la o_o dei_fw-la benignitatem_fw-la saâ—erd_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr saâ—erd_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la temporis_fw-la momento_n omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la contrectatur_fw-la o_o miracle_n o_o god_n benignity_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o that_o very_a moment_n that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o consecration_n and_o communion_n be_v handle_v in_o every_o one_o hand_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n what_o miracle_n be_v there_o here_o worthy_a such_o a_o exclamation_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_o real_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v but_o as_o in_o his_o image_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o miracle_n then_o that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n and_o yet_o figurate_o in_o as_o many_o other_o place_n as_o he_o have_v coin_n or_o image_n yea_o this_o miracle_n the_o vintner_n make_v daily_a who_o wine_n be_v real_o in_o the_o cave_n or_o cellar_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o juiebushe_n which_o be_v without_o the_o cellar_n because_o in_o it_o the_o wine_n be_v as_o in_o a_o sign_n saint_n austin_n wonder_v how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 33._o cano._n 1._o in_o ps_n 33._o which_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o he_o for_o so_o he_o carri_v himself_o who_n carri_v his_o own_o image_n three_o the_o father_n compare_n this_o sacrament_n with_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a mutation_n 4.9_o li_z 4._o c._n 34._o cat._n 4.5_o l._n de_fw-fr â—js_fw-la qui_fw-la initiam_fw-la 〈…〉_o 9_o &_o sum_z 〈◊〉_d iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o ab._n l._n 4._o the_o see_v c._n 4.9_o ireneus_fw-la and_o cirillus_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o incarnation_n saint_n ambrose_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n the_o same_o ireneus_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n liken_v it_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n into_o water_n which_o strange_a mutation_n be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o desert_n which_o comparison_n be_v very_o foolish_a if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v no_o other_o mutation_n then_o that_o of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o as_o well_o may_v they_o compare_v a_o juie-bush_n unto_o the_o same_o mutation_n because_o the_o juiebushe_n when_o it_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o inn_n of_o no_o sign_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n
visible_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n pag._n 365._o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n most_o impious_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n only_o shall_v judge_v of_o scripture_n deduce_v even_o from_o the_o donctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n p._n 44._o why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolical_a 190._o diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 198._o a_o difference_n betwixt_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n 43._o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a p._n 206._o it_o be_v not_o confine_v as_o heretical_a sect_n be_v 231._o a_o contention_n betwixt_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n resemblinge_a very_o well_o the_o controversye_n betwixt_v catholik_o and_o heretic_n 129._o the_o convenience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a headâ—_n 133._o usq_n ad_fw-la 136._o the_o diverse_a office_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o great_a sway_v it_o bear_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 58._o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o away_v 544._o the_o contrariety_n of_o caluins_n assertion_n and_o the_o scripture_n 594._o in_o what_o manner_n our_o cooperation_n in_o diverse_a kind_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n p._n 263._o the_o first_o council_n call_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n 189._o proof_n of_o a_o creation_n 648._o d_o the_o deceit_n that_o heretic_n use_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o allege_v bare_a scripture_n for_o it_o 37._o diverse_a secrette_v derogation_n by_o luther_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o pull_v at_o the_o divinity_n itself_o 24._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n do_v the_o seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n by_o heretic_n 30._o the_o difference_n of_o scholershipp_n life_n and_o conversation_n betwixt_v the_o planter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o brocher_n of_o heresy_n 121._o the_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n 175._o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 173._o the_o difficulty_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n to_o call_v any_o kind_n of_o councelle_n 154._o the_o likelihood_n of_o disagreement_n amongst_o they_o ibid._n no_o waraunt_a to_o rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n suppose_v agreement_n 152._o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n or_o examination_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 298._o from_o whence_o desperation_n proceed_v 326._o the_o ruin_n that_o proceed_v of_o dissension_n 212._o dissension_n arguethe_v heretic_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 219._o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o their_o traitorous_a meaning_n to_o christ_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o a_o example_n 357._o the_o manifold_a division_n and_o sect_n of_o the_o late_a reformer_n 221._o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o they_o 224._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 100_o e_o epiphanius_n very_o fit_o comparethe_v heretic_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 224._o erasmus_n how_o he_o like_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n 246._o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o for_o religion_n respect_v to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o the_o euchariste_n and_o real_a presence_n prove_v 223._o 703._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o call_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o doubt_n ibid._n the_o eutichian_a heresy_n 32_o example_n of_o pride_n &_o self_n love_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n above_o all_o other_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 286._o a_o triple_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la apply_v to_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a heretic_n of_o every_o sect_n 156._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o extraordinary_a mission_n 8._o why_o the_o fore_n say_v mission_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n ibid._n f_o a_o compare_v of_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o late_a reformer_n and_o new_a bible_n clerk_n 93._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o ibid._n 121._o how_o the_o reformer_n cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v father_n 94._o the_o force_n of_o religion_n 113._o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v increase_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o counsel_n 170._o the_o same_o express_v by_o a_o similitude_n 170._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n 171._o one_o obstinate_a error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n deprivethe_v a_o man_n of_o all_o infuse_a faith_n 180._o man_n feticitie_n in_o paradise_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 253._o the_o force_n of_o true_a amity_n and_o friendship_n 339._o how_o disciplinable_a fear_n and_o hope_v make_v man_n in_o everye_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n 514._o the_o reformer_n take_v they_o both_o away_v 516._o fowre_a kind_n of_o fear_n ibid._n faith_o only_o do_v not_o justify_v 532._o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n 530._o luther_n false_a dealing_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o germane_a translation_n 528._o manifest_a proof_n for_o free_a will_n 561._o usq_n ad_fw-la 566._o g_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o gospeler_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25._o why_o they_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n 368._o by_o what_o mean_v god_n deliver_v religion_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n write_v and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 105._o he_o will_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o 452._o good_a before_o bad_a in_o all_o kind_n 165._o proof_n of_o a_o god_n head_n 646._o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 453._o the_o gospeler_n take_v from_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n 291._o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 293._o the_o gospellâ—rs_n especial_o caluin_n blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o christ_n knowledge_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n 311._o they_o make_v god_n the_o only_a sinner_n 457._o they_o make_v he_o a_o unreasonable_a prince_n 462._o they_o make_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n 465_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o may_v as_o well_o exact_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o beast_n as_o of_o man_n 464._o h_o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o counsel_n 237._o heretic_n urge_v to_o show_v scripture_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n 18_o their_o absurd_a answer_v urge_v to_o show_v their_o succession_n 11._o how_o heretic_n may_v be_v term_v parricide_n 8â—_n theene_n 3â—_n how_o they_o imitate_v aesop_n crow_n 33._o how_o they_o be_v compare_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kyâ—desâ—_n 224._o by_o other_o to_o the_o cadmean_a brother_n 225._o to_o sampsons_n foâ—es_n ibid._n to_o wasp_n by_o tertullian_n ibid._n why_o heretic_n covet_v to_o decide_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n 35._o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o if_o ever_o be_v any_o heretic_n the_o reformer_n be_v also_o heretic_n 184_o usq_n ad_fw-la 186._o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n seem_v to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o temporal_a prince_n 483._o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o heretic_n in_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o saint_n 348._o of_o what_o smalle_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n heretic_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v 410._o their_o 2._o reason_n that_o they_o attribute_v so_o little_a force_n to_o they_o refute_v and_o reject_v 413._o their_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o s._n hierome_n recur_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 143._o hierome_n of_o prague_n beastly_a behaviour_n to_o a_o crucifix_n 347._o s._n hilarius_n his_o counsel_n to_o a_o perplex_a man_n in_o religion_n 226._o three_o kind_n of_o honour_n accord_v to_o three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n 349._o which_o be_v dew_a to_o god_n only_o and_o which_o to_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n body_n image_n and_o relic_n 351._o by_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o saint_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o more_o they_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o alone_o 352._o i_o idleness_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o the_o reformer_n 607._o idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v 353._o what_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n christ_n undertake_v in_o our_o nature_n 315._o why_o he_o refuse_v ignorance_n 316._o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 255._o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v relyinge_a upon_o bare_a scripture_n or_o the_o naked_a letter_n 40._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o
church_n for_o defect_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n 151._o 156._o three_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n diabolical_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o institution_n of_o preesthoode_n and_o preest_o function_n 366._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o place_n impious_o allege_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v christ_n ignoraut_v 313._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n 145._o usq_n ad_fw-la 148._o the_o large_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v alway_v practise_v 142._o impute_v justice_n do_v not_o real_o heal_v the_o soul_n or_o sanctify_v it_o 274._o the_o heretic_n impute_v justice_n admit_v no_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n 305._o it_o makethe_v every_o man_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o k_o christ_n knowledge_n 309._o adam_n knowledge_n 308._o s_z knowledge_n 308._o l_o how_o agreeable_a labour_n be_v unto_o man_n 603._o the_o succession_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 138._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v all_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v a_o visible_a head_n 140_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o alove_o all_o other_o 275._o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v and_o obseruinge_v 276._o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o all_o impie-570_a the_o like_a do_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 572._o the_o liberty_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v all_o faythefull_a man_n to_o sin_n 547._o that_o they_o give_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n 549._o by_o what_o likelihood_n sentence_n will_v pass_v of_o the_o catholic_a part_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n 130._o luther_n presumption_n &_o proud_a word_n against_o all_o father_n with_o his_o raylinge_v term_n against_o king_n henry_n 8.24.86_o his_o attempt_n with_o the_o success_n in_o dispossessinge_v of_o a_o devil_n 25._o he_o accusethe_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o error_n 297._o his_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o against_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n ibid._n his_o little_a flock_n and_o invisible_a church_n disprove_v 202._o he_o despoilethe_v christ_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o la_o maker_n 280._o he_o reject_v prayer_n 446._o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n 623._o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n 635._o luther_n admitterhe_n a_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o 624._o his_o four_a case_n wherein_o as_o he_o sayethe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o old_a wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o new_a 625._o his_o notorious_a infamous_a lyse_v 〈◊〉_d death_n 122._o his_o opinion_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o of_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 4.6_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o his_o lust_n then_o other_o vice_n and_o passion_n 61â—_n he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 41_o m_n two_o manner_n of_o mission_n concern_v preacher_n 7._o extraordinary_a mission_n require_v the_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o confirmation_n 20._o two_o way_n christ_n prove_v his_o mission_n 106._o marcious_a heresy_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o markâ—s_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v a_o breaehe_fw-ge out_o of_o the_o church_n 159._o novelty_n 166._o a_o particular_a name_n from_o their_o sectmaster_n 172._o a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n 179._o want_n of_o succession_n 188._o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n 208._o to_o be_v of_o a_o particulet_n sect_n 228._o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o cath._n church_n 236._o many_o other_o 241._o all_o with_o in_o their_o several_a place_n above_o note_v be_v severeal_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o tyme._n man_n to_n induce_v man_n to_o religion_n 115._o a_o mean_a to_o distinguishe_v the_o true_a church_n from_o a_o bastard_n and_o heretical_a synagogue_n 191._o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o the_o time_n that_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v call_v 237._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o melancthon_n covertlie_o detract_v from_o christ_n 247._o man_n misery_n and_o servitude_n after_o sin_n 254._o caluin_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n p._n 25._o n_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n 32._o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n argue_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n 177._o novelty_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n 166._o what_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v 231._o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n present_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n here_o in_o earth_n 365._o the_o rail_a speech_n and_o odious_a name_n that_o heretic_n especial_o caluin_n with_o great_a contempt_n use_v against_o all_o saint_n 346._o their_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o relic_n and_o saint_n picture_n 347._o o_o the_o order_n that_o be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v luther_n 240._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o his_o obstinacy_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o justification_n &_o with_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v affirm_v 261._o the_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v the_o reformer_n sincerity_n towards_o christ_n 355._o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o givinge_v they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 367_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n 399._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 408._o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o the_o epicure_n witless_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n 654._o a_o objection_n of_o our_o voluptuous_a heretic_n against_o chastity_n 619._o the_o same_o answer_v ibid._n the_o object_n of_o religion_n 661._o p_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o heretic_n 73._o 66._o the_o probability_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 102._o saint_n peter_n commission_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 142._o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n 182._o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n which_o saint_n austin_n obseruethe_v 199._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 214._o 228._o that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o god_n 218._o the_o superabundant_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 156._o christ_n passion_n or_o rather_o propassion_n 327._o the_o change_n of_o preesthood_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o la_o 364._o the_o conjunction_n or_o inseparabilitie_n of_o preisthood_n and_o religion_n 363._o 369._o plain_a proof_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 384._o 389._o predestination_n 420._o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n 430._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 437._o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o conformable_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n 438._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o define_v scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n 155._o 677._o precept_n of_o good_a life_n reduce_v to_o twoe_n head_n 277._o parricide_n aggre_v to_o heretic_n 81._o r_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 105._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n relyethe_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o infallible_a 155._o that_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a 144._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n 288._o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 289._o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v heretic_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25_o why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 341._o why_o we_o make_v intercession_n 353._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follower_n 485._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n 172._o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n but_o apostasy_n 187._o their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o â—usâ—â—â—cation_n with_o their_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o 258._o their_o doctrine_n how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n 633._o 260._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 267._o 318._o to_o all_o civil_a government_n 490._o usq_n ad_fw-la 534._o how_o it_o openethe_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o sensuality_n 547._o usq_n ad_fw-la 598._o 621._o usq_n ad_fw-la 727._o it_o take_v the_o 579._o away_v all_o speculative_a science_n and_o moral_a virtue_n 550._o all_o conscience_n 594._o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o atheism_n 666._o it_o bringethe_v into_o contempt_n all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n 674._o 689._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 696._o the_o proud_a conceit_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v of_o their_o sanctirie_n 206._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o our_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mortal_a sin_n 300._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a 301._o that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o freewill_n in_o our_o action_n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n 302._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follow_v 485._o the_o reformer_n upon_o necessity_n believe_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 679_o they_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o sacrament_n 12._o 16._o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o religious_a respect_n to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o s_o the_o custom_n of_o offringe_v sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 367._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n 379._o of_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n hear_v in_o earth_n 360._o of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_a 383_o example_n of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o convenience_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n 391._o the_o proof_n of_o they_o severallye_o out_o of_o scripture_n 398._o 402._o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o 416._o the_o only_a service_n of_o our_o heretic_n a_o sermon_n 447._o that_o also_o absurd_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o difficulty_n of_o understandig_fw-ge scripture_n 49.57_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n no_o scripture_n 40._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 45._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dependent_a of_o the_o chut-che_a 44._o 676._o argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n 53._o 65._o selffelove_v a_o common_a disease_n to_o all_o heretic_n 65._o thet_z insufficiency_n of_o resolve_v all_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 75._o usq_n 80._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n in_o preisthoode_n 193._o two_o shift_n of_o heretic_n disprove_v touch_v succession_n 196._o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v 422._o caluins_n doctrine_n make_v it_o a_o niggardlie_a super._n 424._o t_o tertullian_n complain_v of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 374._o the_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o uâ—â—truthe_n by_o miracle_n 106._o proof_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 700._o v_o valentinus_n his_o heresy_n 30._o the_o lutherane_n ubiquetary_n take_v away_v christ_n divinity_n 248._o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n 614._o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 167._o w_n william_n roding_n foolish_a fiction_n which_o he_o invent_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 347._o a_o woman_n complaint_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n as_o derogate_a to_o their_o sex_n 690._o the_o four_o wound_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o sin_n 269._o z_o zuinglius_fw-la reject_v father_n 87._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o excuse_v this_o table_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o commit_v the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o
justice_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o if_o then_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n do_v upon_o a_o sudden_a apprehend_v that_o christ_n justice_n be_v his_o then_o be_v he_o justify_v without_o any_o other_o paenaunce_n from_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o hold_v fast_a this_o apprehension_n he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o may_v lance_n into_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o never_o fear_v drown_a because_o while_o he_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n to_o be_v he_o he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n gal._n comment_fw-fr 2._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o gal._n and_o so_o as_o luther_n say_v he_o need_v not_o respect_n what_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v because_o say_v luther_n faith_n respect_v not_o what_o i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o deserve_v wâ—_a h_o be_v to_o loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o vice_n because_o if_o we_o respect_n only_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o need_v not_o care_v what_o we_o ourselves_o do_v wherefore_o although_o luther_n some_o time_n for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n affirm_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o true_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o yet_o because_o he_o seethe_v that_o in_o thus_o say_v he_o speak_v with_o no_o consequence_n sometime_o he_o grant_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o have_v infer_v to_o wit_n that_o if_o faith_n only_o justifi_v good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v cal._n in_o c._n 2._o cal._n these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o conclusion_n sola_fw-la fides_fw-la christi_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la ceterus_fw-la omne_fw-la liberrima_fw-la neque_fw-la praecepta_fw-la amplius_fw-la neque_fw-la prohibita_fw-la only_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o free_a nether_a command_v any_o more_o nor_o prohibit_v so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n justice_n be_v he_o he_o need_v not_o to_o care_n for_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n because_o nothing_o be_v command_v nether_a need_n he_o to_o fear_v fornication_n adultery_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a treachery_n for_o none_o of_o all_o these_o villainy_n be_v forbid_v he_o but_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_v wether_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n which_o so_o favourethe_v sin_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o the_o devil_n allow_v and_o whether_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v our_o justification_n which_o lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o licentiouse_a live_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o caluin_n and_o luther_n in_o assure_v man_n by_o a_o assure_a faith_n of_o election_n remission_n of_o sin_n justice_n and_o perveraunce_n in_o the_o same_o lose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o all_o iniquity_n all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v as_o the_o common_a proverb_n will_v witness_v and_o all_o be_v not_o true_a that_o seem_v true_a as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v tell_v we_o because_o say_v he_o many_o falsity_n many_o time_n be_v more_o plausible_a and_o probable_a than_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o example_n to_o say_v with_o luther_n and_o caluin_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n &_o acertain_v that_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o and_o that_o consequent_o what_o soever_o our_o own_o life_n be_v we_o may_v bold_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o child_n on_o their_o father_n cry_v abba_n pater_fw-la because_o by_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o we_o must_v look_v for_o salvation_n have_v a_o goodly_a show_v and_o lustre_n and_o seem_v a_o doctrine_n most_o piouse_a and_o plausible_a but_o who_o so_o well_o examine_v the_o same_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n especial_o which_o lull_v man_n a_o sleep_n in_o all_o impiety_n and_o like_o poppy-seed_n or_o cold_a poison_n cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o deep_a and_o dead_a lethargy_n that_o they_o hear_v no_o clamour_n and_o feel_v no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n martin_n luther_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n prefer_v faith_n as_o the_o principal_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o confident_a assurance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v just_a and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o he_o pronounce_v gal._n comment_fw-fr in_o c._n 2._o gal._n crede_fw-la eum_fw-la tibi_fw-la fore_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la erit_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la â—eleeve_v that_o christ_n wilbe_n thy_o salvation_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v undoubted_o see_v what_o a_o compendious_a and_o near_a way_n to_o heaven_n luther_n have_v find_v out_o if_o you_o be_v clog_v with_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o you_o be_v just_a which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o then_o undoubte_o luther_n soul_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o so_o long_o as_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v just_a you_o be_v in_o deed_n just_a you_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v so_o long_o as_o you_o can_v believe_v how_o ill_o soever_o you_o live_v in_o the_o meam_fw-la tyme._n babil_n l._n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babil_n wherefore_o the_o same_o luther_n avouch_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o on_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n that_o he_o can_v not_o damn_v himself_o though_o he_o will_v unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o what_o must_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o be_v his_o word_n tamburlaine_n dive_v est_fw-la homo_fw-la christianus_n ut_fw-la sâ—_n damnare_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la quantumuis_fw-la velit_fw-la nisi_fw-la sola_fw-la incredulita_fw-la te_fw-la so_o rithe_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o he_o can_v not_o damn_v himself_o though_o he_o will_v but_o only_o by_o incredulity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o incredulity_n which_o only_o damn_v he_o not_o incredulity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n trinity_n passion_n or_o resurrection_n but_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n so_o that_o live_v he_o how_o ill_o soever_o he_o will_v and_o be_v he_o never_o so_o incredulous_a in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n yet_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o believe_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n never_o so_o firm_o live_v he_o never_o so_o regular_o yet_o if_o he_o fear_v his_o own_o salvation_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o only_o this_o assure_a faith_n of_o salvation_n save_v and_o only_a want_n of_o this_o faith_n damn_v if_o luther_n may_v be_v believe_v caluin_n in_o this_o doctrine_n subscribe_v to_o luther_n and_o shake_v hand_n very_o friendly_a these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_v definition_n of_o faither_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stedfaste_a and_o assure_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n towards_o us._n 7._o l._n 3._o inst_z c._n 2._o §._o 7._o and_o this_o only_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o salvation_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o he_o call_v the_o iâ—stifying_a faith_n 9_o §._o 9_o for_o say_v he_o the_o ungodly_a may_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o thâ—â—_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a 10._o §._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o faith_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o faith_n 16._o §._o 16._o but_o there_o be_v none_o true_o faithful_a but_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o sound_a assurednes_n that_o god_n be_v his_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n do_v promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n of_o god_n goodness_n 1â—_n §._o 1â—_n and_o although_o say_v caluin_n we_o see_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o a_o far_o of_o yet_o with_o so_o sure_a light_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v at_o lenghte_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o sure_a he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o present_a justice_n and_o favour_n but_o also_o of_o future_a and_o so_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v these_o be_v his_o word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v against_o order_n to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o
moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o extend_v far_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v so_o that_o according_a to_o caluin_n believe_v you_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o undoubted_o that_o you_o be_v just_a and_o shall_v remain_v just_a to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n favour_v you_o but_o also_o will_v favour_v you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o if_o you_o believe_v only_o that_o you_o be_v just_a and_o shall_v remain_v just_a &_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v also_o undoubted_o save_v caluins_n soul_n for_o you_o you_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o how_o can_v caluin_n assure_v himself_o or_o we_o that_o we_o be_v just_a and_o shall_v be_v just_a have_v he_o have_v any_o special_a revelation_n noe_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_o warrant_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o and_o so_o if_o i_o will_v believe_v undoubted_o that_o it_o be_v i_o &_o wilbe_n i_o â—r_n â—_o â—r_n then_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o just_a and_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o can_v not_o fall_v so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v this_o stand_n against_o this_o fantastical_a faith_n of_o they_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o argument_n but_o that_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o in_o this_o i_o covet_v to_o be_v short_a first_o if_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n never_o exact_v it_o of_o they_o who_o he_o cure_v for_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o father_n and_o divine_v that_o who_o soever_o christ_n cure_v in_o body_n he_o heal_v also_o and_o justify_v in_o soul_n when_o heâ—_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o 9_o mat._n 9_o he_o exact_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v what_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a or_o elect_a but_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v restore_v they_o to_o sight_n if_o this_o stedf_a faith_n and_o assuredness_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o come_v the_o publican_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assure_v himself_o of_o god_n favour_n 1â—_n luâ—_n 1â—_n and_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o return_v home_o just_a and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o glory_v like_o a_o thrasonical_a caluinist_n in_o his_o own_o justice_n &_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o other_o man_n be_v be_v condemn_v and_o reject_v if_o this_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o over_o see_v who_o inculcate_v so_o often_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n 8.10.13.17_o act._n 1.2.3_o â—_o 8.10.13.17_o and_o such_o other_o mystery_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n as_o caluin_n say_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_o justify_v faith_n and_o all_o in_o all_o never_o exact_v of_o their_o auditor_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o elect_v but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n &_o man_n that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o &_o such_o like_a true_o either_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o they_o be_v very_o negligent_a &_o incircumspecte_n who_o never_o mention_v the_o same_o &_o yet_o so_o often_o inculcate_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o caluin_n assure_v faith_n like_o wise_a when_o they_o make_v a_o creed_n as_o a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v where_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o memory_n who_n omit_v caluins_n article_n of_o assuredness_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o election_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o article_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o if_o caluin_n say_v that_o this_o his_o article_n be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v because_o in_o that_o article_n we_o only_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o caluin_n sin_n or_o any_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v forgive_v be_v not_o there_o express_v now_o if_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o omit_v this_o assure_a faith_n which_o caluin_n say_v be_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o not_o so_o assure_v of_o caluins_n doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_n travel_n life_n and_o death_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o will_v have_v omit_v that_o which_o only_o save_v and_o without_o which_o no_o other_o faith_n or_o work_n can_v possible_o save_v us._n but_o scripture_n not_o only_o omit_v assure_v faith_n of_o our_o own_o justice_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o condemn_v it_o and_o exhorte_v we_o to_o fear_v of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o assure_v we_o as_o much_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o caluin_n be_v false_a as_o caluin_n assure_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a caluin_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n good_a will_n towardsus_fw-la scripture_n faith_n that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a hatred_n or_o love_n caluin_n sayetht_fw-mi hat_n a_o just_a man_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v just_a â—_o job_n â—_o job_n say_v although_o i_o be_v simple_a that_o be_v just_a yet_o this_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v &_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o although_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o not_o of_o any_o sin_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v to_o wit_n before_o his_o own_o eye_n 1â—_n psal_n 1â—_n because_o he_o know_v he_o may_v have_v secret_a sin_n from_o which_o david_n desire_v to_o be_v cleanse_v caluin_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v besure_n and_o consequent_o secure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n â—_o eccl._n â—_o and_o yet_o scripture_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o our_o sin_n forgive_v or_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n or_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n caluin_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o present_a but_o also_o of_o future_a favour_n &_o justice_n â—_o eccl._n â—_o and_o yet_o scripture_n say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o wilbe_n his_o end_n because_o all_o be_v reserve_v as_o uncertain_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v caluin_n say_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v not_o fear_v to_o fall_v but_o rather_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v his_o ground_n and_o stand_a 11._o rom._n 11._o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n say_v thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n think_v not_o high_o but_o fear_n 2._o philipp_n 2._o and_o thou_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o fall_v and_o again_o he_o bid_v we_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v leave_v caluin_n or_o renounce_v scripture_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a and_o stand_v in_o plain_a term_n one_o against_o another_o nether_a be_v this_o doctrine_n opposite_a only_o to_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o reason_n for_o first_o there_o be_v many_o corner_n in_o a_o man_n conscience_n which_o we_o seeldom_o or_o never_o look_v into_o for_o as_o hieremie_n say_v 17._o c._n 17._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o lie_v open_a only_o to_o god_n how_o then_o can_v caluin_n by_o faith_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o elect_a or_o if_o he_o know_v god_n only_o be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o corner_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o which_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o privy_a peradventure_o after_o all_o our_o seek_n some_o sin_n may_v lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n w_o ch_o we_o know_v not_o of_o second_o by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n we_o must_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o where_o fynde_n he_o that_o caluin_n be_v just_a or_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v if_o he_o find_v it_o not_o he_o rash_o believe_v it_o if_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o he_o be_v the_o redemption_n and_o